Occurrences

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Śukasaptati
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Yogaratnākara

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 7, 18, 3.0 sa hovāca madhuchandāḥ pañcāśatā sārdhaṃ yan naḥ pitā saṃjānīte tasmiṃstiṣṭhāmahe vayam puras tvā sarve kurmahe tvām anvañco vayaṃ smasīti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 8, 9, 2.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ sārdhaṃ virocanena kim icchan punar āgama iti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 5.0 taiḥ sārdhaṃ pratyāvrajya citīḥ praṇīyamānā anugacchet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 12.0 nidhīyamānānāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sthitvā pariṣicyamāne 'pa upaspṛśya taiḥ sārdhaṃ pratyāvrajyāgniṃ praṇīyamānam anugacched apratirathaṃ japan //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 3, 6.0 tāḥ śrāntās taptāḥ saṃtaptāḥ sārdham eva retasā dvaidham abhavan //
GB, 2, 6, 7, 30.0 tasmāt tāni sārdham evopeyuḥ //
GB, 2, 6, 7, 31.0 sārdham idaṃ retaḥ siktaṃ samṛddham ekadhā prajanayāmeti //
GB, 2, 6, 7, 33.0 tasmāt tāni sārdham evopeyuḥ //
GB, 2, 6, 7, 34.0 sārdham idaṃ retaḥ siktaṃ samṛddham ekadhā prajanayāmeti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 48, 7.1 sa haivaṃ ṣoḍaśadhātmānaṃ vikṛtya sārdhaṃ samait /
JUB, 1, 48, 7.2 tad yat sārdhaṃ samaitat tat sāmnaḥ sāmatvam //
JUB, 4, 13, 1.4 hanta sārdhaṃ sametya yac chreṣṭhaṃ tad asāmeti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 181, 15.0 ya u enān bahūn sataḥ sārdhaṃ saṃhared eka eva syāt //
JB, 1, 219, 3.0 sārdham evopetyāni sāmnaḥ savīryatvāyeti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 4, 1, 37.0 ayaṃ devānām ityekaviṃśatyā darbhapiñjūlībhir valīkaiḥ sārdham adhiśiro 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 8, 9, 27.1 kramadhvam agninā nākaṃ pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruhaṃ svar yanto nāpekṣanta uruḥ prathasva mahatā mahimnedaṃ me jyotiḥ satyāya ceti tisraḥ sam agnaya iti sārdham etayā //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 5, 31.0 śeṣam adbhiḥ sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇā ninayet //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 9.2 athetarāḥ sruco yoṣā vai srug vṛṣā sruvas tasmādyadyapi bahvya iva striyaḥ sārdhaṃ yanti ya eva tāsvapi kumāraka iva pumānbhavati sa eva tatra prathama ety anūcya itarās tasmātsruvamevāgre saṃmārṣṭy athetarāḥ srucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 20.2 tadāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanti sarvo me yajña āhavanīye śṛto 'sad ity atha yadamutrāgre 'dhiśrayati patnīṃ hyavakāśayiṣyan bhavati na hi tadavakalpate yat sāmi pratyaggharet patnīm avakāśayiṣyāmīty atha yat patnīṃ nāvakāśayed antariyāddha yajñāt patnīṃ tatho ha yajñāt patnīṃ nāntareti tasmād u sārdham eva vilāpya prāg udāharaty avakāśya patnīṃ yasyo patnī na bhavaty agra eva tasyāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati tat tata ādatte tad antarvedyāsādayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 2.2 anumatyai havir aṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sa ye jaghanena śamyām piṣyamāṇānām avaśīyante piṣṭāni vā taṇḍulā vā tānt sruve sārdhaṃ saṃvapaty anvāhāryapacanād ulmukam ādadate tena dakṣiṇā yanti sa yatra svakṛtaṃ veriṇaṃ vindati śvabhrapradaraṃ vā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.1 atha sārdhaṃ samuhya juhoti /
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 27.1 tāḥ sārdhamaudumbare pātre samavanayati /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 2.0 tasya haike agniṣṭomasāma catuḥsāma kurvanti nāgniṣṭomo nokthya iti vadantas tad yadi tathā kuryuḥ sārdhaṃ stotriyaṃ śastvā sārdham anurūpaṃ śaṃsed rathantaram pṛṣṭhaṃ rāthantaraṃ śastram agniṣṭomo yajñas tenemaṃ lokamṛdhnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 2.0 tasya haike agniṣṭomasāma catuḥsāma kurvanti nāgniṣṭomo nokthya iti vadantas tad yadi tathā kuryuḥ sārdhaṃ stotriyaṃ śastvā sārdham anurūpaṃ śaṃsed rathantaram pṛṣṭhaṃ rāthantaraṃ śastram agniṣṭomo yajñas tenemaṃ lokamṛdhnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 20.1 tasmād buddhivṛddhaiḥ sārdham adhyāsīta mantram //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 2.3 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati /
AvŚat, 6, 2.3 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati /
AvŚat, 11, 1.6 atha te nāvikā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam ūcuḥ adhivāsayatu bhagavān asmākaṃ nadyā ajiravatyās tīre śvo bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
AvŚat, 11, 2.11 tatas tair nāvikair bhagavān mahatā satkāreṇa nausaṃkrameṇottāritaḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
AvŚat, 13, 7.6 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikta utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ traimāsyavāsāya sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti /
AvŚat, 14, 5.7 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candraṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān iha vāsaṃ traimāsyaṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptairekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yaduta āyuṣmantamānandam //
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.2 catvāraś ca lokapālā viṃśatyā cāturmahārājakāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.3 brahmāpi sahāpatirdaśabhir brahmakāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 8, 15.5 tatkasya hetoḥ ākāśena sārdhaṃ sa bhagavan saṃnaddhukāmo yaḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ badhnāti /
ASāh, 11, 1.95 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo 'narghyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ labdhvā alpārghyeṇa alpasāreṇa maṇiratnena sārdhaṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 3.1 sārdhaṃ tayāsau vijahāra rājā nācintayadvaiśravaṇasya lakṣmīm /
BCar, 2, 27.2 sārdhaṃ tayā śākyanarendravadhvā śacyā sahasrākṣa ivābhireme //
BCar, 4, 78.2 viśvācyāpsarasā sārdhaṃ reme caitrarathe vane //
BCar, 7, 43.2 vāsastvayā hīndrasamena sārdhaṃ bṛhaspaterabhyudayāvahaḥ syāt //
BCar, 7, 53.2 rāgeṇa sārdhaṃ ripuṇeva yuddhvā mokṣaṃ parīpsanti tu sattvavantaḥ //
BCar, 9, 9.1 yānaṃ vihāyopayayau tatastaṃ purohito mantradhareṇa sārdham /
BCar, 9, 65.2 utpadyate sārdhamṛṇaistribhistairyasyāsti mokṣaḥ kila tasya mokṣaḥ //
BCar, 12, 113.1 paryāptāpyānamūrtiśca sārdhaṃ svayaśasā muniḥ /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 52.1 athānuyogaḥ anuyogo nāma sa yat tadvidyānāṃ tadvidyaireva sārdhaṃ tantre tantraikadeśe vā praśnaḥ praśnaikadeśo vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaparīkṣārtham ādiśyate /
Ca, Cik., 3, 82.2 prāṇaṃ vāyvagnisomaiśca sārdhaṃ gacchatyasau vibhuḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 36.2 vardhayet payasā sārdhaṃ tathaivāpanayet punaḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 2.1 ekasminsamaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣusahasraiḥ //
LalVis, 1, 37.1 evaṃpramukhairdvādaśabhir bhikṣusahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ dvātriṃśatā ca bodhisattvasahasraiḥ sarvairekajātipratibaddhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvapāramitānirjātaiḥ sarvabodhisattvābhijñatāvikrīḍitaiḥ sarvabodhisattvadhāraṇīpratibhānapratilabdhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvadhāraṇīpratilabdhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvapraṇidhānasuparipūrṇaiḥ sarvabodhisattvapratisamyaggatiṃgataiḥ sarvabodhisattvasamādhivaśitāprāptaiḥ sarvabodhisattvavaśitāpratilabdhaiḥ sarvabodhisattvakṣāntyavakīrṇaiḥ sarvabodhisattvabhūmiparipūrṇaiḥ //
LalVis, 3, 4.7 anveti rājā cakravartī sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena /
LalVis, 3, 4.8 yatra ca pṛthivīpradeśe taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate tatra rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto vāsaṃ kalpayati sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena /
LalVis, 3, 4.16 anveti rājā cakravartī sārdhaṃ caturaṅgeṇa balakāyena /
LalVis, 5, 12.1 māyā ca devī snātānuliptagātrā vividhābharaṇaviṣkambhitabhujā suślakṣṇasulīlavastravaradhāriṇī prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā sārdhaṃ daśabhiḥ strīsahasraiḥ parivṛtā puraskṛtā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya saṃgītiprāsāde sukhopaviṣṭasyāntikamupasaṃkramya dakṣiṇe pārśve ratnajālapratyupte bhadrāsane niṣadya smitamukhī vyapagatabhṛkuṭikā prahasitavadanā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamābhirgāthābhirabhāṣat /
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati sma /
LalVis, 6, 40.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpanimittamakarot yad brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭaṣaṣṭibrahmaśatasahasrair brahmaloke 'ntarhito bhagavataḥ purataḥ pratyasthāt /
LalVis, 6, 44.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiścaturaśītyā devakoṭyā nayutaśatasahasraḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ parigṛhya mahati brāhme vimāne triyojanaśatike pratiṣṭhāpyānekair daivakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ samantato 'nuparivārya jambūdvīpamavatārayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 48.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ taiścaturaśītyā devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraistaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 57.10 tatasteṣāmevaṃ bhavati sma asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.11 ekaikaścaivaṃ saṃjānīte sma mayaiva sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti //
LalVis, 6, 59.9 tatasteṣāmekaikasyaivaṃ bhavati sma mayā sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti /
LalVis, 7, 86.2 tena ca samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma maharṣiḥ prativasati sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena /
LalVis, 7, 87.1 atha khalvasito maharṣiḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena rājahaṃsa iva gaganatalādabhyudgamya samutplutya yena kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 101.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyenānurūpeṇa bhaktena saṃtarpayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 126.1 iti hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrair bodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya punarapi svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //
LalVis, 10, 15.1 iti hi bhikṣavo daśa dārakasahasrāṇi bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ śiṣyante sma /
LalVis, 11, 1.2 athāpareṇa samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmam avalokayituṃ gacchati sma /
LalVis, 12, 1.2 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saṃvṛddhe kumāre rājā śuddhodano 'pareṇa samayena śākyagaṇena sārdhaṃ saṃsthāgāre niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 39.2 tāṃ śrutvā bodhisattva āha deva asti punariha nagare kaścidyo mayā sārdhaṃ samarthaḥ śilpena śilpamupadarśayitum /
LalVis, 12, 50.1 tatra ādita eva ye śākyakumārā lipyāṃ paṭuvidhijñāste bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ lipiṃ viśeṣayanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 59.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi putra arjunena gaṇakamahāmātreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃkhyājñānakauśalyagaṇanāgatim anupraveṣṭuṃ tena hi gaṇyatām /
LalVis, 12, 74.5 tadanantaraṃ devadattaḥ kumāro garvitaśca mānī ca balavāneva tabdhaḥ śākyamānena ca tabdho bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ vispardhamānaḥ sarvāvantaṃ raṅgamaṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vikrīḍamāno bodhisattvamabhipatati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 112.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vaiśravaṇena sārdhaṃ samāgataṃ bhīmam anyāṃśca pārthān /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.7 yadāśrauṣaṃ kīcakānāṃ variṣṭhaṃ niṣūditaṃ bhrātṛśatena sārdham /
MBh, 1, 1, 152.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ pāṇḍavāṃs tiṣṭhamānān gaṅgāhrade vāsudevena sārdham /
MBh, 1, 2, 233.21 naptāraṃ bhāryayā sārdhaṃ mumocad yatra saṃyuge /
MBh, 1, 8, 14.2 sakhībhiḥ krīḍatī sārdhaṃ sā kanyā varavarṇinī //
MBh, 1, 16, 8.1 tatastena surāḥ sārdhaṃ samudram upatasthire /
MBh, 1, 18, 4.3 ehi sārdhaṃ mayā dīvya dāsībhāvāya bhāmini //
MBh, 1, 18, 10.1 sārdhaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvair vācaṃ tām anvamodata /
MBh, 1, 25, 26.6 yudhyamānasya saṃgrāme devaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahābala /
MBh, 1, 35, 5.1 devā vāsukinā sārdhaṃ pitāmaham athābruvan /
MBh, 1, 49, 11.2 rājñā vāsukinā sārdhaṃ sa śāpo na bhaved iti //
MBh, 1, 51, 8.2 indreṇa sārdhaṃ takṣakaṃ pātayadhvaṃ vibhāvasor na tu mucyeta nāgaḥ /
MBh, 1, 53, 22.4 āstīkenoragaiḥ sārdhaṃ yaḥ purā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 17.4 prayayau devataiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā kāryaṃ divaukasām /
MBh, 1, 68, 9.41 krīḍāṃ vyālamṛgaiḥ sārdhaṃ kariṣye na purā yathā /
MBh, 1, 71, 33.4 apibat surayā sārdhaṃ kacabhasma bhṛgūdvahaḥ /
MBh, 1, 76, 2.1 tena dāsīsahasreṇa sārdhaṃ śarmiṣṭhayā tadā /
MBh, 1, 81, 5.2 rājñā vasumatā sārdham aṣṭakena ca vīryavān /
MBh, 1, 92, 43.1 ramamāṇastayā sārdhaṃ yathākāmaṃ janeśvaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 93, 26.2 pṛthvādyair bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ dyaustadā tāṃ jahāra gām //
MBh, 1, 98, 12.1 saṃbabhūva tataḥ kāmī tayā sārdham akāmayā /
MBh, 1, 102, 10.1 uttaraiḥ kurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇāḥ kuravastadā /
MBh, 1, 105, 7.14 so 'mātyaiḥ sthaviraiḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇaiśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 105, 7.50 sa tābhyāṃ vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryābhyāṃ rājasattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 109, 27.1 mṛgo bhūtvā mṛgaiḥ sārdhaṃ carāmi gahane vane /
MBh, 1, 114, 61.9 pūruḥ sārdhaṃ nṛpatibhir jagrāha kurupuṃgavam /
MBh, 1, 115, 28.8 tatraiva munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tāpaso 'bhūt tapaścaran /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.24 bhartrā tu maraṇaṃ sārdhaṃ phalavan nātra saṃśayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 118, 31.2 babhūva pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ nagaraṃ dvādaśa kṣapāḥ //
MBh, 1, 126, 16.2 bhuṅkṣva bhogān mayā sārdhaṃ bandhūnāṃ priyakṛd bhava /
MBh, 1, 126, 31.2 kauravo bhavatā sārdhaṃ dvandvayuddhaṃ kariṣyati //
MBh, 1, 130, 1.24 paurajānapadaiḥ sārdhaṃ viprā jalpanti nityaśaḥ /
MBh, 1, 132, 1.6 mantrayitvā sa taiḥ sārdhaṃ durātmā dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ //
MBh, 1, 136, 9.6 suraṅgāṃ viviśustūrṇaṃ mātrā sārdham ariṃdamāḥ /
MBh, 1, 140, 4.2 tvām ahaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ yad bravīmi tathā kuru //
MBh, 1, 141, 7.1 samāgaccha mayā sārdham ekenaiko narāśana /
MBh, 1, 145, 25.2 putradāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ prādraveyam anāmayam //
MBh, 1, 176, 13.2 yādavā vāsudevena sārdham andhakavṛṣṇayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 179, 21.2 āvāsam evopajagāma śīghraṃ sārdhaṃ yamābhyāṃ puruṣottamābhyām //
MBh, 1, 183, 9.3 so 'nujñātaḥ pāṇḍavenāvyayaśrīḥ prāyācchīghraṃ baladevena sārdham /
MBh, 1, 183, 9.4 tatraivāsan pāṇḍavāścājaghanyā mātrā sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇayā cāpi vīrāḥ //
MBh, 1, 185, 19.4 kuntyā sārdhaṃ mānayāṃ cāpi cakruḥ purohitaṃ te puruṣapravīrāḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 17.2 bhujyatāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdham ityarjunam acodayam /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.55 mahendrasenayā sārdhaṃ paryadhāvad riraṃsayā /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.101 taiḥ sārdhaṃ madhurākāraiściraṃ ratim avāpsyasi /
MBh, 1, 189, 30.1 tair eva sārdhaṃ tu tataḥ sa devo jagāma nārāyaṇam aprameyam /
MBh, 1, 192, 7.59 saṃvidaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā yāma yathāgatam /
MBh, 1, 192, 7.225 remire pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ pāñcālanagare tadā //
MBh, 1, 208, 15.2 tābhiḥ sārdhaṃ prayātāsmi lokapālaniveśanam //
MBh, 1, 211, 25.4 ityevaṃ manujaiḥ sārdham uktvā prītim upeyivān //
MBh, 1, 212, 31.3 tam ahaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ nihanmi kulapāṃsanam //
MBh, 1, 213, 57.5 mṛgān vidhyan varāhāṃśca reme sārdhaṃ kirīṭinā //
MBh, 1, 219, 18.1 tasmād itaḥ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ gantum arhasi vāsava /
MBh, 2, 2, 17.1 sa tathā bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ keśavaḥ paravīrahā /
MBh, 2, 6, 13.2 prāñjalir bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ taiśca sarvair nṛpair vṛtaḥ //
MBh, 2, 12, 18.4 bhīmārjunayamaiḥ sārdhaṃ pārṣatena ca dhīmatā /
MBh, 2, 21, 7.2 bhīma yotsye tvayā sārdhaṃ śreyasā nirjitaṃ varam //
MBh, 2, 28, 1.3 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ prayayau dakṣiṇāṃ diśam //
MBh, 2, 42, 2.1 āhvaye tvāṃ raṇaṃ gaccha mayā sārdhaṃ janārdana /
MBh, 2, 51, 21.2 sā dṛśyatāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdham etya suhṛddyūtaṃ vartatām atra ceti //
MBh, 2, 67, 11.2 vasadhvaṃ kṛṣṇayā sārdham ajinaiḥ prativāsitāḥ //
MBh, 2, 72, 33.1 tatra me rocate nityaṃ pārthaiḥ sārdhaṃ na vigrahaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 6.2 dadarśāsīnaṃ dharmarājaṃ vivikte sārdhaṃ draupadyā bhrātṛbhir brāhmaṇaiś ca //
MBh, 3, 13, 78.2 śayānān āryayā sārdhaṃ ko nu tat kartum arhati //
MBh, 3, 13, 90.1 kena sārdhaṃ kathayasi ānayainaṃ mamāntikam /
MBh, 3, 25, 13.3 brāhmaṇair bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ puṇyaṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ //
MBh, 3, 27, 16.2 tau yadā carataḥ sārdham atha lokaḥ prasīdati //
MBh, 3, 28, 4.1 yas tvāṃ rājan mayā sārdham ajinaiḥ prativāsitam /
MBh, 3, 42, 9.2 mūrtyamūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhir lokabhāvanaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 43, 14.2 āroha tvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ labdhāstraḥ punar eṣyasi //
MBh, 3, 49, 2.3 nyavasan kṛṣṇayā sārdhaṃ kāmyake puruṣarṣabhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 58, 7.2 sa tayā bāhyataḥ sārdhaṃ trirātraṃ naiṣadho 'vasat //
MBh, 3, 62, 1.3 agacchat tena vai sārdhaṃ bhartṛdarśanalālasā //
MBh, 3, 64, 7.2 etābhyāṃ raṃsyase sārdhaṃ vasa vai mayi bāhuka //
MBh, 3, 66, 3.2 damayantyā gataḥ sārdhaṃ na prajñāyata karhicit //
MBh, 3, 81, 113.1 āśrame ceha vatsyāmi tvayā sārdhaṃ mahāmune /
MBh, 3, 83, 70.2 yamunā gaṅgayā sārdhaṃ saṃgatā lokapāvanī //
MBh, 3, 83, 106.2 sameṣyati tvayā caiva tena sārdham anuvraja //
MBh, 3, 102, 19.2 ṛṣibhiśca tapaḥsiddhaiḥ sārdhaṃ devaiś ca suvrataḥ //
MBh, 3, 103, 19.1 tridaśā viṣṇunā sārdham upajagmuḥ pitāmaham /
MBh, 3, 105, 6.2 gacchadhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve lokaiḥ sārdhaṃ yathāgatam //
MBh, 3, 108, 7.1 tāṃ pracyutāṃ tato dṛṣṭvā devāḥ sārdhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 112, 18.2 icchāmyahaṃ carituṃ tena sārdhaṃ yathā tapaḥ sa caratyugrakarmā //
MBh, 3, 116, 3.2 āśramasthas tayā sārdhaṃ tapas tepe 'nukūlayā //
MBh, 3, 124, 1.3 saṃhṛṣṭaḥ senayā sārdham upāyād bhārgavāśramam //
MBh, 3, 131, 31.3 paśyasvaitan mayā sārdhaṃ puṇyaṃ pāpapramocanam //
MBh, 3, 134, 38.2 puṇyānyanyāni śucikarmaikabhaktir mayā sārdhaṃ caritāsyājamīḍha //
MBh, 3, 147, 27.2 ṛśyamūke mayā sārdhaṃ sugrīvo nyavasacciram //
MBh, 3, 155, 26.2 padātir bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ prātiṣṭhata yudhiṣṭhiraḥ //
MBh, 3, 169, 22.1 tato mātalinā sārdham ahaṃ tat puram abhyayām /
MBh, 3, 169, 35.3 punar mātalinā sārdham agacchaṃ devasadma tat //
MBh, 3, 170, 30.2 yuyutsūnāṃ mayā sārdhaṃ paryavartanta bhārata //
MBh, 3, 170, 65.2 abravīd vibudhaiḥ sārdham idaṃ sumadhuraṃ vacaḥ //
MBh, 3, 185, 29.2 tatra saptarṣibhiḥ sārdham āruhethā mahāmune //
MBh, 3, 188, 1.3 draupadyā kṛṣṇayā sārdhaṃ namaścakrur janārdanam //
MBh, 3, 220, 6.2 evam agnis tvayā sārdhaṃ sadā vatsyati śobhane //
MBh, 3, 221, 8.2 gacchanti vasubhiḥ sārdhaṃ rudraiś ca saha saṃgatāḥ //
MBh, 3, 221, 9.1 yamaś ca mṛtyunā sārdhaṃ sarvataḥ parivāritaḥ /
MBh, 3, 221, 55.1 atha tair dānavaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahiṣas trāsayan surān /
MBh, 3, 226, 12.2 vasantaḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇair vanavāsibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 240, 45.2 karṇena sārdhaṃ rājendra saubalena ca devinā //
MBh, 3, 248, 7.2 rājabhir bahubhiḥ sārdham upāyāt kāmyakaṃ ca saḥ //
MBh, 3, 259, 14.2 pitrā sārdhaṃ samāsīnam ṛddhyā paramayā yutam //
MBh, 3, 260, 6.3 sarvair devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃbhavadhvaṃ mahītale //
MBh, 3, 261, 36.2 paurajānapadaiḥ sārdhaṃ rāmānayanakāṅkṣayā //
MBh, 3, 273, 3.2 sugrīvaḥ kapibhiḥ sārdhaṃ parivārya tataḥ sthitaḥ //
MBh, 3, 278, 9.1 sa bālavatsayā sārdhaṃ bhāryayā prasthito vanam /
MBh, 3, 279, 3.2 padbhyām eva dvijaiḥ sārdhaṃ rājarṣiṃ tam upāgamat //
MBh, 3, 281, 56.1 caturvarṣaśataṃ cāyus tvayā sārdham avāpsyati /
MBh, 3, 293, 7.1 sa sūto bhāryayā sārdhaṃ vismayotphullalocanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 294, 42.2 labdhvā kṛṣṇāṃ saindhavaṃ drāvayitvā vipraiḥ sārdhaṃ kāmyakād āśramāt te /
MBh, 3, 294, 43.1 pratyājagmuḥ sarathāḥ sānuyātrāḥ sarvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sūdapaurogavaiś ca /
MBh, 4, 4, 2.2 sūdapaurogavaiḥ sārdhaṃ drupadasya niveśane //
MBh, 4, 15, 3.2 ehi tatra mayā sārdhaṃ pibasva madhumādhavīm //
MBh, 4, 24, 7.2 droṇakarṇakṛpaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhīṣmeṇa ca mahātmanā //
MBh, 4, 29, 3.1 bādhito bandhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ balād balavatā vibho /
MBh, 4, 30, 5.2 sadbhiśca mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ pāṇḍavaiśca nararṣabhaiḥ //
MBh, 4, 42, 13.2 sarvayā senayā sārdham asmān yoddhum upāgataḥ //
MBh, 4, 55, 6.1 ehi karṇa mayā sārdhaṃ pratipadyasva saṃgaram /
MBh, 4, 55, 12.2 yotsyase tvaṃ mayā sārdham adya drakṣyasi me balam //
MBh, 4, 65, 13.2 astuvanmāgadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ purā śakram ivarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 5, 10, 13.1 gacchadhvam ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiśca surottamāḥ /
MBh, 5, 20, 12.2 sāmaiva kurubhiḥ sārdham icchanti kurupuṃgavāḥ //
MBh, 5, 46, 1.3 sārdhaṃ kathayato rājñaḥ sā vyatīyāya śarvarī //
MBh, 5, 47, 33.2 matsyaiḥ sārdham anṛśaṃsarūpais tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat //
MBh, 5, 48, 10.3 sārdhaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvair bṛhaspatipurogamaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 56, 14.1 duryodhanaḥ sahasutaḥ sārdhaṃ bhrātṛśatena ca /
MBh, 5, 57, 17.2 na jātu pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vaseyam aham acyuta //
MBh, 5, 89, 41.1 tato 'nuyāyibhiḥ sārdhaṃ marudbhir iva vāsavaḥ /
MBh, 5, 102, 20.1 sumukhaśca mayā sārdhaṃ deveśam abhigacchatu /
MBh, 5, 107, 3.1 atra viśve sadā devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ sārdham āsate /
MBh, 5, 114, 22.2 prayayau kanyayā sārdhaṃ divodāsaṃ prajeśvaram //
MBh, 5, 118, 11.1 carantī hariṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ mṛgīva vanacāriṇī /
MBh, 5, 123, 22.2 āsīnaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ rājabhiḥ parivāritam //
MBh, 5, 126, 7.2 asamīkṣya sadācāraiḥ sārdhaṃ pāpānubandhanaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 127, 2.2 ānayeha tayā sārdham anuneṣyāmi durmatim //
MBh, 5, 128, 32.2 akāmaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ rājabhiḥ parivāritam //
MBh, 5, 136, 17.2 saṃgaccha bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ mānaṃ saṃtyajya pārthiva //
MBh, 5, 138, 11.1 mayā sārdham ito yātam adya tvāṃ tāta pāṇḍavāḥ /
MBh, 5, 141, 34.2 tvayā sārdhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa śriyā paramayā jvalan //
MBh, 5, 141, 40.2 mayā sārdhaṃ mahābāho dhārtarāṣṭreṇa cābhibho //
MBh, 5, 141, 46.2 tatredānīṃ sameṣyāmaḥ punaḥ sārdhaṃ tvayānagha //
MBh, 5, 146, 12.2 sambhūya bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ bhuṅkṣva bhogāñ janādhipa //
MBh, 5, 146, 23.3 vanaṃ gaccha mayā sārdhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa caiva ha //
MBh, 5, 179, 1.3 diṣṭyā bhīṣma mayā sārdhaṃ yoddhum icchasi saṃgare //
MBh, 5, 183, 1.3 bhārgavasya mayā sārdhaṃ punar yuddham avartata //
MBh, 5, 192, 8.2 daśārṇapatinā sārdhaṃ virodhe bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 5, 192, 9.1 kathaṃ saṃbandhinā sārdhaṃ na me syād vigraho mahān /
MBh, 5, 192, 14.1 mantribhir mantritaṃ sārdhaṃ tvayā yat pṛthulocana /
MBh, 6, 20, 8.2 taṃ sarvataḥ śakuniḥ pārvatīyaiḥ sārdhaṃ gāndhāraiḥ pāti gāndhārarājaḥ //
MBh, 6, 20, 13.2 śakaiḥ kirātair yavanaiḥ pahlavaiśca sārdhaṃ camūm uttarato 'bhipāti //
MBh, 6, 47, 19.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ senāpṛṣṭhe vyavasthitāḥ //
MBh, 6, 55, 5.2 asmākaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdham anayāt tava bhārata //
MBh, 6, 55, 106.1 taṃ kauravāṇām adhipo balena bhīṣmeṇa bhūriśravasā ca sārdham /
MBh, 6, 60, 64.2 pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayuḥ parān //
MBh, 6, 61, 31.1 kriyatāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ śamo bharatasattama /
MBh, 6, 62, 30.3 mā pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdham iti tacca mohānna budhyase //
MBh, 6, 70, 37.2 pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ sārdhaṃ kuravaśca yathāvidhi //
MBh, 6, 71, 25.1 rathinaḥ pattibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sādinaścāpi pattibhiḥ /
MBh, 6, 71, 32.2 sṛñjayāḥ kekayaiḥ sārdhaṃ palāyanaparābhavan //
MBh, 6, 73, 39.2 ayaṃ durātmā drupadasya putraḥ samāgato bhīmasenena sārdham /
MBh, 6, 74, 36.2 tāvakāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ kāṅkṣamāṇā jayaṃ yudhi //
MBh, 6, 79, 1.3 pāṇḍūnāṃ māmakaiḥ sārdham aśrauṣaṃ tava jalpataḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 12.3 sārdhaṃ sa mādrīsutabhīmasenair bhīṣmaṃ yayau śāṃtanavaṃ raṇāya //
MBh, 6, 83, 10.2 kāmbojair bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ yavanaiśca sahasraśaḥ //
MBh, 6, 89, 39.1 rathino rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kulaputrāstanutyajaḥ /
MBh, 6, 91, 5.2 nideśe tava tiṣṭhanti mayā sārdhaṃ paraṃtapa //
MBh, 6, 93, 37.2 pāñcālān pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ karūṣāṃśceti bhārata //
MBh, 6, 103, 9.1 nyaviśat kurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ hṛṣṭarūpaiḥ samantataḥ /
MBh, 6, 105, 8.2 pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarva evābhyavārayan //
MBh, 6, 105, 37.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ tato yuddham avartata //
MBh, 6, 110, 42.2 tatra pāṇḍusutaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhīṣmasya vijayaṃ prati //
MBh, 6, 111, 3.2 kuravaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ yathāyudhyanta bhārata /
MBh, 6, 111, 32.2 rājabhiḥ samare sārdham abhipetur jighāṃsavaḥ //
MBh, 6, 113, 2.2 na rathā rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na padātāḥ padātibhiḥ //
MBh, 6, 116, 45.3 tāvat te pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ saubhrātraṃ tāta rocatām //
MBh, 7, 6, 3.2 yayau gāndhārakaiḥ sārdhaṃ vimalaprāsayodhibhiḥ //
MBh, 7, 16, 40.1 eṣa ca bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suśarmāhvayate raṇe /
MBh, 7, 24, 21.2 matsyānāṃ kekayaiḥ sārdham abhītāśvarathadvipam //
MBh, 7, 27, 2.2 suśarmā bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ yuddhārthī pṛṣṭhato 'nvayāt //
MBh, 7, 27, 3.2 eṣa māṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suśarmāhvayate 'cyuta //
MBh, 7, 32, 16.1 tatrārjunasyātha paraiḥ sārdhaṃ samabhavad raṇaḥ /
MBh, 7, 53, 3.1 asaṃmantrya mayā sārdham atibhāro 'yam udyataḥ /
MBh, 7, 53, 30.2 mantrajñaiḥ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ kāryasiddhaye //
MBh, 7, 62, 23.2 kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ tat sarvaṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ //
MBh, 7, 70, 2.2 pāṇḍavāḥ somakaiḥ sārdhaṃ tato yuddham avartata //
MBh, 7, 70, 45.1 dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pāñcālyaṃ krūraiḥ sārdhaṃ prabhadrakaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 72, 19.1 rathino rathibhiḥ sārdham aśvārohāśca sādibhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 73, 50.1 dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhaiḥ sārdhaṃ virāṭaśca sakekayaḥ /
MBh, 7, 74, 8.2 rudhiraṃ patagaiḥ sārdhaṃ prāṇināṃ papur āhave //
MBh, 7, 80, 34.2 yad eko bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ samāgacchad abhītavat //
MBh, 7, 81, 1.3 pāñcālāḥ kurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ kim akurvata saṃjaya //
MBh, 7, 85, 2.3 droṇasya pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ yuyudhānapurogamaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 86, 31.1 jaṅgamāḥ sthāvaraiḥ sārdhaṃ nālaṃ pārthasya saṃyuge /
MBh, 7, 97, 19.2 yad eko bahubhiḥ sārdham asaṃbhrāntam ayudhyata //
MBh, 7, 97, 55.1 yaistu duḥśāsanaḥ sārdhaṃ rathaiḥ pūrvaṃ nyavartata /
MBh, 7, 102, 60.2 kurubhir yudhyate sārdhaṃ sarvaiścakragadādharaḥ //
MBh, 7, 105, 25.1 tābhyāṃ duryodhanaḥ sārdham agacchad yuddham uttamam /
MBh, 7, 110, 36.1 prāpatan syandanebhyaste sārdhaṃ sūtair gatāsavaḥ /
MBh, 7, 120, 22.1 sa tvaṃ karṇa mayā sārdhaṃ śūraiścānyair mahārathaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 121, 45.2 droṇasya somakaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmo lomaharṣaṇaḥ //
MBh, 7, 123, 40.1 saṃsyūtān vājibhiḥ sārdhaṃ dharaṇyāṃ paśya cāparān /
MBh, 7, 127, 15.1 paraṃ yatnaṃ kurvatāṃ ca tvayā sārdhaṃ raṇājire /
MBh, 7, 127, 26.2 tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ sārdhaṃ rājan durmantrite tava //
MBh, 7, 128, 4.1 rathināṃ rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ rudhirasrāvi dāruṇam /
MBh, 7, 135, 10.1 yotsye 'haṃ śatrubhiḥ sārdhaṃ jeṣyāmi ca varān varān /
MBh, 7, 135, 23.2 samāgaccha mayā sārdhaṃ yadi śūro 'si saṃyuge /
MBh, 7, 136, 15.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ jagmur droṇarathaṃ prati //
MBh, 7, 137, 35.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ droṇānīkam upādravat //
MBh, 7, 140, 21.1 sādinaḥ sādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ prāsaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ /
MBh, 7, 144, 28.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ tato yuddham abhūt punaḥ //
MBh, 7, 145, 64.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ tava putraistathā vibho //
MBh, 7, 147, 6.2 kṛtavān pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vairaṃ yodhavināśanam //
MBh, 7, 147, 33.2 yuyudhe pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdham unmattavad ahaḥkṣaye //
MBh, 7, 149, 8.2 droṇakarṇādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ paryāpto 'haṃ dviṣadvadhe /
MBh, 7, 164, 17.1 dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ yamau sārdhaṃ rathābhyāṃ rathapuṃgavau /
MBh, 7, 165, 45.2 nāpaśyan gacchamānaṃ hi taṃ sārdham ṛṣipuṃgavaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 169, 39.2 yudhyasva kauravaiḥ sārdhaṃ mā gāḥ pitṛniveśanam //
MBh, 8, 4, 100.2 vyavasthitau citrasenena sārdhaṃ hṛṣṭātmānau samare yoddhukāmau //
MBh, 8, 6, 35.3 uttasthau rājabhiḥ sārdhaṃ devair iva śatakratuḥ /
MBh, 8, 7, 19.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ madradeśasamutthayā //
MBh, 8, 12, 1.2 yathā saṃśaptakaiḥ sārdham arjunasyābhavad raṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 12, 2.3 vīrāṇāṃ śatrubhiḥ sārdhaṃ dehapāpmapraṇāśanam //
MBh, 8, 12, 57.2 pārtheritair bāṇagaṇair nirastās tair eva sārdhaṃ nṛvarair nipetuḥ //
MBh, 8, 12, 69.1 āvṛtya neyeṣa punas tu yuddhaṃ pārthena sārdhaṃ matimān vimṛśya /
MBh, 8, 17, 94.1 mā yotsīr gurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ balavadbhiś ca pāṇḍava /
MBh, 8, 19, 46.2 rathāś ca rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ hayāś ca hayasādibhiḥ //
MBh, 8, 32, 69.2 yuyudhe pāṇḍubhiḥ sārdhaṃ karṇasyāpyāyayan balam //
MBh, 8, 33, 58.1 rathino rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ citraṃ yuyudhur āhave /
MBh, 8, 35, 10.3 rathaiḥ pañcāśatā sārdhaṃ pañcāśan nyahanad rathān //
MBh, 8, 37, 38.2 śūreṇa balinā sārdhaṃ pāṇḍavena kirīṭinā //
MBh, 8, 51, 63.2 rocito bhavatā sārdhaṃ jānatāpi balaṃ tava //
MBh, 8, 53, 5.2 śrutaśravā droṇasutena sārdhaṃ yudhāmanyuś citrasenena cāpi //
MBh, 8, 63, 40.1 devās tu pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ sagaṇārjunato 'bhavan /
MBh, 8, 63, 46.1 brahmā brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ prajāpatibhir eva ca /
MBh, 9, 2, 26.1 karṇastveko mayā sārdhaṃ nihaniṣyati pāṇḍavān /
MBh, 9, 3, 43.2 atra te pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃdhiṃ manye kṣamaṃ prabho //
MBh, 9, 8, 28.1 hayānāṃ sādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ patitānāṃ mahītale /
MBh, 9, 13, 16.1 chatrāṇāṃ vyajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ mukuṭānāṃ ca rāśayaḥ /
MBh, 9, 14, 5.2 mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ parivavruḥ sma pārṣatam //
MBh, 9, 16, 4.3 rathāṃśca rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ jaghāna rathināṃ varaḥ //
MBh, 9, 21, 36.1 narāścaiva naraiḥ sārdhaṃ dantino dantibhistathā /
MBh, 9, 23, 33.2 praśame pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ so 'nyasya śṛṇuyāt katham //
MBh, 9, 34, 36.1 pūrvaṃ mahārāja yadupravīra ṛtviksuhṛdvipragaṇaiśca sārdham /
MBh, 9, 34, 52.2 rohiṇyā sārdham avasat tatastāḥ kupitāḥ punaḥ //
MBh, 9, 37, 48.3 āśrame ceha vatsyāmi tvayā sārdham ahaṃ sadā //
MBh, 9, 46, 8.1 somena sārdhaṃ ca tava hānivṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ /
MBh, 10, 9, 54.1 sa cet senāpatiḥ kṣudro hataḥ sārdhaṃ śikhaṇḍinā /
MBh, 10, 11, 4.2 nakulaḥ kṛṣṇayā sārdham upāyāt paramārtayā //
MBh, 10, 11, 12.2 upaplavye mayā sārdhaṃ diṣṭyā tvaṃ na smariṣyasi //
MBh, 11, 23, 24.2 sa gataḥ kurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ mahābuddhiḥ parābhavam //
MBh, 12, 1, 9.2 vicārya munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tatkālasadṛśaṃ vacaḥ //
MBh, 12, 14, 33.2 baddhvā tvāṃ nāstikaiḥ sārdhaṃ praśāseyur vasuṃdharām //
MBh, 12, 53, 24.2 āste brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmā devagaṇair yathā //
MBh, 12, 103, 28.2 yathā sārdham amitreṇa sarvataḥ pratibādhanam //
MBh, 12, 136, 208.1 brāhmaṇaiścāpi te sārdhaṃ yātrā bhavatu pāṇḍava /
MBh, 12, 160, 79.3 tatastvaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ paramāsim avāptavān //
MBh, 12, 168, 29.2 bhūtiścaiva śriyā sārdhaṃ dakṣe vasati nālase //
MBh, 12, 192, 44.3 na ca yuddhaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ kimarthaṃ yācase punaḥ //
MBh, 12, 193, 7.3 gaccha vipra mayā sārdhaṃ jāpakaṃ phalam āpnuhi //
MBh, 12, 214, 16.1 devatābhiśca ye sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiścopabhuñjate /
MBh, 12, 261, 17.2 ūrdhvaṃ yajñaḥ paśubhiḥ sārdham eti saṃtarpitastarpayate ca kāmaiḥ //
MBh, 12, 270, 28.1 yuyutsatā mahendreṇa purā sārdhaṃ mahātmanā /
MBh, 12, 272, 7.2 rathenendraḥ prayāto vai sārdhaṃ suragaṇaiḥ purā /
MBh, 12, 315, 21.1 adhīyatāṃ bhavān vedān sārdhaṃ putreṇa dhīmatā /
MBh, 12, 326, 67.1 ekākī vidyayā sārdhaṃ vihariṣye dvijottama /
MBh, 12, 327, 39.1 tataste brahmaṇā sārdham ṛṣayo vibudhāstathā /
MBh, 12, 330, 15.2 vāyuśca tejasā sārdhaṃ vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ tato mama //
MBh, 12, 330, 60.1 mayā ca sārdhaṃ varadaṃ vibudhaiśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 331, 42.1 te 'rcayanti sadā devaṃ taiḥ sārdhaṃ ramate ca saḥ /
MBh, 13, 52, 13.3 kuśiko bhāryayā sārdham ājagāma yato muniḥ //
MBh, 13, 72, 48.2 mama loke suraiḥ sārdhaṃ loke yatrāpi cecchati //
MBh, 13, 82, 29.2 tatra gatvā mayā sārdhaṃ paryupāsanta tāṃ śubhām //
MBh, 13, 92, 10.3 jarayiṣyatha cāpyannaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 93, 17.1 devatātithibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiścopabhuñjate /
MBh, 13, 105, 25.2 yatrottarāḥ kuravo bhānti ramyā devaiḥ sārdhaṃ modamānā narendra /
MBh, 13, 127, 1.3 śaṃkarasyomayā sārdhaṃ saṃvādaṃ pratyabhāṣata //
MBh, 13, 128, 5.2 uttareṇa tvayā sārdhaṃ ramāmyaham anindite //
MBh, 13, 139, 15.3 tatra devastayā sārdhaṃ reme rājañjaleśvaraḥ //
MBh, 14, 1, 8.1 tāṃ bhuṅkṣva bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhiśca janeśvara /
MBh, 14, 15, 17.1 rame cāhaṃ tvayā sārdham araṇyeṣvapi pāṇḍava /
MBh, 14, 42, 9.2 vāṅmanobuddhir ityebhiḥ sārdham aṣṭātmakaṃ jagat //
MBh, 14, 51, 30.2 taiḥ sārdhaṃ nṛpatiṃ vṛddhaṃ tatastaṃ paryupāsatām //
MBh, 14, 65, 1.3 upāyād vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam //
MBh, 14, 77, 36.1 eṣa prasādya śirasā mayā sārdham ariṃdama /
MBh, 14, 93, 7.3 uñcham aprāptavān eva sārdhaṃ parijanena ha //
MBh, 15, 9, 21.1 taiḥ sārdhaṃ mantrayethāstvaṃ nātyarthaṃ bahubhiḥ saha /
MBh, 15, 17, 20.2 sārdhaṃ pāñcālaputryā tvaṃ rājānam upajagmivān /
MBh, 15, 21, 10.2 citrāṅgadā yāśca kāścit striyo 'nyāḥ sārdhaṃ rājñā prasthitāstā vadhūbhiḥ //
MBh, 15, 22, 14.1 sadaiva bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdham agrajasyārimardana /
MBh, 15, 39, 1.3 vadhūśca patibhiḥ sārdhaṃ niśi suptotthitā iva //
MBh, 15, 39, 22.1 rājā ca pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdham iṣṭe deśe sahānugaḥ /
MBh, 15, 40, 2.2 śucir ekamanāḥ sārdham ṛṣibhistair upāviśat //
MBh, 16, 5, 9.1 tapaścariṣyāmi nibodha tanme rāmeṇa sārdhaṃ vanam abhyupetya /
MBh, 16, 7, 19.2 hitvā māṃ bālakaiḥ sārdhaṃ diśaṃ kām apyagāt prabhuḥ //
MBh, 17, 3, 7.3 sa gaccheta mayā sārdham ānṛśaṃsyā hi me matiḥ //
MBh, 18, 3, 20.2 viharasva mayā sārdhaṃ gataśoko nirāmayaḥ //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 27.2 tābhiḥ sārdham idaṃ sarvaṃ sambhavaty anupūrvaśaḥ //
ManuS, 2, 204.2 āsīta guruṇā sārdhaṃ śilāphalakanauṣu ca //
ManuS, 3, 46.2 caturbhir itaraiḥ sārdham ahobhiḥ sadvigarhitaiḥ //
ManuS, 4, 43.1 nāśnīyād bhāryayā sārdhaṃ nainām īkṣeta cāśnatīm /
ManuS, 7, 56.1 taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayen nityaṃ sāmānyaṃ saṃdhivigraham /
ManuS, 7, 59.2 tena sārdhaṃ viniścitya tataḥ karma samārabhet //
ManuS, 7, 151.2 cintayed dharmakāmārthān sārdhaṃ tair eka eva vā //
ManuS, 9, 150.2 vaiśyājaḥ sārdham evāṃśam aṃśaṃ śūdrāsuto haret //
ManuS, 9, 205.2 na tat putrair bhajet sārdham akāmaḥ svayam arjitam //
ManuS, 11, 187.2 tenaiva sārdhaṃ prāsyeyuḥ snātvā puṇye jalāśaye //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 10, 15.2 sarvo niravaśeṣeṇa sārdhaṃ ghaṭapaṭādibhiḥ //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 13, 27.1 patatriṇā tadā sārdhaṃ susthitena ca cetasā /
Rām, Bā, 17, 5.1 śāntayā prayayau sārdham ṛṣyaśṛṅgaḥ supūjitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 41, 14.1 tataḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdham upāgamya pitāmahaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 68, 6.2 rājānam ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vrajantaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt //
Rām, Bā, 76, 14.1 rāmas tu sītayā sārdhaṃ vijahāra bahūn ṛtūn /
Rām, Ay, 1, 33.2 niścitya sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ yuvarājam amanyata //
Rām, Ay, 4, 43.1 lakṣmaṇemāṃ mayā sārdhaṃ praśādhi tvaṃ vasuṃdharām /
Rām, Ay, 9, 25.3 saṃgṛhītamanuṣyaś ca suhṛdbhiḥ sārdham ātmavān //
Rām, Ay, 18, 8.2 tāvad eva mayā sārdham ātmasthaṃ kuru śāsanam //
Rām, Ay, 27, 27.1 yat sṛṣṭāsi mayā sārdhaṃ vanavāsāya maithili /
Rām, Ay, 30, 6.2 tam ekaṃ sītayā sārdham anuyāti sma lakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 31, 17.2 paryaṅke sītayā sārdhaṃ rudantaḥ samaveśayan //
Rām, Ay, 41, 12.2 rāmaḥ saumitriṇā sārdhaṃ sabhāryaḥ saṃviveśa ha //
Rām, Ay, 45, 22.1 api satyapratijñena sārdhaṃ kuśalinā vayam /
Rām, Ay, 48, 11.2 rāmaḥ saumitriṇā sārdhaṃ sītayā cābhyavādayat //
Rām, Ay, 52, 6.2 kathaṃ kumārau vaidehyā sārdhaṃ vanam upasthitau //
Rām, Ay, 53, 3.1 guhena sārdhaṃ tatraiva sthito 'smi divasān bahūn /
Rām, Ay, 70, 23.1 kṛtodakaṃ te bharatena sārdhaṃ nṛpāṅganā mantripurohitāś ca /
Rām, Ay, 79, 21.1 guhena sārdhaṃ bharataḥ samāgato mahānubhāvaḥ sajanaḥ samāhitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 80, 22.1 api satyapratijñena sārdhaṃ kuśalinā vayam /
Rām, Ay, 85, 15.3 sarvās tumburuṇā sārdham āhvaye saparicchadāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 85, 35.2 bharato mantribhiḥ sārdham abhyavartata rājavat //
Rām, Ay, 88, 15.1 yadīha śarado 'nekās tvayā sārdham anindite /
Rām, Ay, 92, 15.2 guhena sārdhaṃ tvarito jagāma punar niveśyaiva camūṃ mahātmā //
Rām, Ay, 95, 3.1 sa samṛddhāṃ mayā sārdham ayodhyāṃ gaccha rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 95, 24.1 sumantras tair nṛpasutaiḥ sārdham āśvāsya rāghavam /
Rām, Ay, 97, 12.1 ebhiś ca sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ śirasā yācito mayā /
Rām, Ay, 98, 68.2 gamiṣyati gamiṣyāmi bhavatā sārdham apy aham //
Rām, Ār, 7, 11.2 sītayā cānayā sārdhaṃ chāyayevānuvṛttayā //
Rām, Ār, 14, 19.2 iha vatsyāma saumitre sārdham etena pakṣiṇā //
Rām, Ār, 18, 21.2 tatra jagmus tayā sārdhaṃ ghanā vāteritā yathā //
Rām, Ār, 19, 2.2 dadṛśuḥ sītayā sārdhaṃ vaidehyā lakṣmaṇena ca //
Rām, Ār, 19, 7.2 praviṣṭau sītayā sārdhaṃ duścaraṃ daṇḍakāvanam //
Rām, Ār, 35, 21.1 sa sarvaiḥ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ vibhīṣaṇapuraskṛtaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 26.1 tatra sīte mayā sārdhaṃ vaneṣu vicariṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 53, 30.1 tatra sīte mayā sārdhaṃ viharasva yathāsukham /
Rām, Ār, 63, 7.1 tāni yukto mayā sārdhaṃ tvam anveṣitum arhasi /
Rām, Ār, 68, 20.2 anviṣya vānaraiḥ sārdhaṃ patnīṃ te 'dhigamiṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 4, 8.1 rājyād bhraṣṭo vane vastuṃ mayā sārdham ihāgataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 16.1 capalaś capalaiḥ sārdhaṃ vānarair akṛtātmabhiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 20, 8.1 yāny asmābhis tvayā sārdhaṃ vaneṣu madhugandhiṣu /
Rām, Ki, 24, 40.1 sugrīveṇa tataḥ sārdham aṅgadaḥ pitaraṃ rudan /
Rām, Ki, 27, 25.2 prapātaśabdākulitā gajendrāḥ sārdhaṃ mayūraiḥ samadā nadanti //
Rām, Ki, 39, 16.1 somasūryātmajaiḥ sārdhaṃ vānarair vānarottama /
Rām, Ki, 42, 3.2 vaivasvatasutaiḥ sārdhaṃ pratiṣṭhasva svamantribhiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 53, 19.1 asmābhis tu gataṃ sārdhaṃ vinītavad upasthitam /
Rām, Su, 19, 17.2 vane vāśitayā sārdhaṃ kareṇveva gajādhipam //
Rām, Su, 25, 26.2 ghātayet paramāmarṣī sarvaiḥ sārdhaṃ hi rākṣasaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 48.1 na ca śakṣye tvayā sārdhaṃ gantuṃ śatruvināśana /
Rām, Su, 36, 10.1 yadi notsahase yātuṃ mayā sārdham anindite /
Rām, Su, 56, 68.2 sārdhaṃ prabho ramasveha sītayā kiṃ kariṣyasi //
Rām, Su, 56, 105.2 bahubhī rākṣasaiḥ sārdhaṃ preṣayāmāsa saṃyuge //
Rām, Su, 65, 3.1 sukhasuptā tvayā sārdhaṃ jānakī pūrvam utthitā /
Rām, Su, 66, 28.1 nivṛttavanavāsaṃ ca tvayā sārdham ariṃdamam /
Rām, Yu, 2, 15.2 madvidhaiḥ sacivaiḥ sārdham ariṃ jetum ihārhasi //
Rām, Yu, 23, 18.2 pūrvaiśca pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ nūnaṃ svarge samāgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 23, 39.1 rākṣasendrastu taiḥ sārdhaṃ mantribhir bhīmavikramaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 26, 27.1 mārjārā dvīpibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sūkarāḥ śunakaiḥ saha /
Rām, Yu, 28, 14.2 balena rākṣasaiḥ sārdhaṃ madhyamaṃ gulmam āsthitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 31, 48.2 saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ niścitya ca punaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 33, 6.1 aṅgadenendrajit sārdhaṃ vāliputreṇa rākṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 9.1 tapanena gajaḥ sārdhaṃ rākṣasena mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 14.2 sa vidyunmālinā sārdham ayudhyata mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 36, 3.2 tūrṇaṃ hanumatā sārdham anvaśocanta rāghavau //
Rām, Yu, 38, 36.1 tatastrijaṭayā sārdhaṃ puṣpakād avaruhya sā /
Rām, Yu, 41, 1.2 nardatāṃ rākṣasaiḥ sārdhaṃ tadā śuśrāva rāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 56, 10.1 ete devagaṇāḥ sārdham ṛṣibhir gagane sthitāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 10.1 tiṣṭha rāma mayā sārdhaṃ dvandvayuddhaṃ dadāmi te /
Rām, Yu, 72, 21.1 ayaṃ tvāṃ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahātmā rajanīcaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 85, 22.2 rākṣasaścarmaṇā sārdhaṃ mahāvego mahodaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 29.1 hatvā taṃ vānaraiḥ sārdhaṃ nanāda mudito hariḥ /
Rām, Yu, 107, 21.2 vasatā sītayā sārdhaṃ lakṣmaṇena ca dhīmatā //
Rām, Yu, 115, 24.1 rāvaṇaṃ bāndhavaiḥ sārdhaṃ hatvā labdhaṃ mahātmanā /
Rām, Utt, 3, 6.2 nāma cāsyākarot prītaḥ sārdhaṃ devarṣibhistadā //
Rām, Utt, 3, 15.2 brahmā suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ bāḍham ityeva hṛṣṭavat //
Rām, Utt, 4, 22.2 ramate sa tayā sārdhaṃ paulomyā maghavān iva //
Rām, Utt, 4, 25.2 reme sā patinā sārdhaṃ vismṛtya sutam ātmajam //
Rām, Utt, 4, 27.2 apaśyad umayā sārdhaṃ rudantaṃ rākṣasātmajam //
Rām, Utt, 8, 18.2 sumālī svabalaiḥ sārdhaṃ laṅkām abhimukho yayau //
Rām, Utt, 10, 13.1 pitāmahastu suprītaḥ sārdhaṃ devair upasthitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 12, 10.2 bhartāram anayā sārdham asyāḥ prāpto 'smi mārgitum //
Rām, Utt, 13, 29.1 tat sakhitvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ rocayasva dhaneśvara /
Rām, Utt, 14, 1.1 tataḥ sa sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ ṣaḍbhir nityaṃ balotkaṭaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 21, 29.1 tataḥ sa sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ rākṣaso bhīmavikramaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 23, 12.2 nivātakavacaiḥ sārdhaṃ prītimān abhavat tadā //
Rām, Utt, 31, 23.2 upopaviṣṭaḥ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 38, 16.1 reme rāmaḥ sa taiḥ sārdhaṃ vānaraiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 45, 20.2 sītā saumitriṇā sārdhaṃ sumitreṇa ca dhīmatā //
Rām, Utt, 49, 4.2 vaidehyā sārathe sārdhaṃ daivaṃ hi duratikramam //
Rām, Utt, 56, 12.2 agrato dhanuṣā sārdhaṃ gaccha tvaṃ laghuvikrama //
Rām, Utt, 57, 26.1 sa bhojanaṃ vasiṣṭhāya patnyā sārdham upāharat /
Rām, Utt, 58, 14.1 sa tatra munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ bhārgavapramukhair nṛpaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 65, 3.1 tato dvijā vasiṣṭhena sārdham aṣṭau praveśitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 82, 9.2 sārdham āgaccha bhadraṃ te anubhoktuṃ makhottamam //
Rām, Utt, 83, 2.1 ṛtvigbhir lakṣmaṇaṃ sārdham aśve ca viniyujya saḥ /
Rām, Utt, 85, 23.1 rāmo 'pi munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pārthivaiśca mahātmabhiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 86, 1.2 śuśrāva munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ rājabhiḥ saha vānaraiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 98, 12.2 kṣaumasūkṣmāmbaradharaṃ munibhiḥ sārdham akṣayaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 98, 26.2 mayā sārdhaṃ prayāteti tadā tān rāghavo 'bravīt //
Rām, Utt, 100, 25.2 jagāma tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ hṛṣṭair hṛṣṭo mahāmatiḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 17, 23.2 kleśāribhiścittaraṇājirasthaiḥ sārdhaṃ yuyutsurvijayāya tasthau //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 6, 3.1 rātrau tvaṃ sītayā sārdhaṃ saṃyataḥ suvrato bhava /
AgniPur, 6, 28.2 sītayā bhāryayā sārdhaṃ sarathaḥ sasumantrakaḥ //
AgniPur, 9, 19.2 rāmabāṇair hataḥ sārdhaṃ laṅkāsthai rākṣasair dhruvam //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 49.1 pītastuṣārakiraṇo madhunaiva sārdham antaḥ praviśya caṣake pratibimbavartī /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 3, 10.2 niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ //
AHS, Śār., 3, 106.1 svaṃ svaṃ hastatrayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ /
AHS, Utt., 39, 15.2 pañcānāṃ pañcamūlānāṃ sārdhaṃ palaśatadvayam //
AHS, Utt., 39, 99.1 vardhayet payasā sārdhaṃ tathaivāpanayet punaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 39, 160.1 sārdhaṃ tilair āmalakāni kṛṣṇair akṣāṇi saṃkṣudya harītakīr vā /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 10, 11.2 ityūrdhvaṃ prekṣamāṇā gaganatalagataṃ vajrapāṇiṃ jvalantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāmodyavegād vyapagataduritā yāṃtu tenaiva sārdham //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 19.2 abhisārikayā sārdhaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ //
BKŚS, 1, 20.2 mayā yena tvayā sārdhaṃ baddhā prītir abuddhinā //
BKŚS, 3, 72.2 plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryayā vītanidrayā //
BKŚS, 3, 114.2 sārdhaṃ surasamañjaryā rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti //
BKŚS, 5, 6.2 ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatārādhanaṃ tataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 139.1 idānīm api taiḥ sārdhaṃ gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā /
BKŚS, 5, 201.2 skandhāvāreṇa sārdhaṃ sa surāṣṭraviṣayaṃ gataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 254.1 ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sārdham uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā /
BKŚS, 7, 32.1 tataḥ prāptābhiṣeko 'haṃ sārdhaṃ hariśikhādibhiḥ /
BKŚS, 9, 96.1 tām ādāya tayā sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhyāṃ ca manoharāḥ /
BKŚS, 10, 233.2 sampradhārya tayā sārdham upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ //
BKŚS, 11, 84.1 gomukhānītayā sārdham āsitvā kāntayā saha /
BKŚS, 15, 65.1 āsīnāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ tena sārdham anantaram /
BKŚS, 18, 1.1 gandharvadattayā sārdhaṃ divasān dattakena ca /
BKŚS, 18, 354.1 suptena priyayā sārdham asuptenārthacintayā /
BKŚS, 18, 622.1 samudradinnayā sārdham anubhūtaṃ ca tatra yat /
BKŚS, 18, 634.1 samudradinnayā sārdham ucchrite saṃbhramān mayi /
BKŚS, 18, 659.2 samudradinnayā sārdhaṃ syālau prāviśatāṃ tataḥ //
BKŚS, 20, 392.2 mūṣikair aparaiḥ sārdham alīkam avadad vacaḥ //
BKŚS, 22, 99.2 bhujyate vāparaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvan na pariṇīyate //
BKŚS, 22, 266.2 tena sārdhaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ pānam āsevyatām iti //
BKŚS, 27, 46.1 tato 'ntaḥpuram ānāyya sā sārdham ṛṣidattayā /
BKŚS, 28, 17.2 yeyam asmadvidhaiḥ sārdhaṃ lokayātrā niraṅkuśaiḥ //
BKŚS, 28, 30.2 priyadarśanayā sārdham abhinnaiva hi me tanuḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 4.0 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 67.0 balasenena gṛhapatinā vāsavagrāmake ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtam yo yuṣmākamutsahate śroṇena koṭikarṇena sārthavāhena sārdham aśulkenātarapaṇyena mahāsamudramavatartum sa mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānayatu //
Divyāv, 1, 189.0 ekaḥ puruṣo 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ aṅgadakuṇḍalavicitramālyābharaṇānulepanas tābhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 203.0 sa ca puruṣastābhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 235.0 tatra ekā apsarā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā ekaśca puruṣo 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ aṅgadakuṇḍalavicitramālyābharaṇānulepanas tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 249.0 sa ca puruṣo 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikastayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 1, 529.0 ahamanena kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena sārdhaṃ samajavaḥ samabalaḥ samadhuraḥ samasāmānyaprāptaḥ śāstā ārāgito na virāgitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 4.0 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 2, 35.0 sā kathayati svāmin yadi me parituṣṭo 'si bhavatu me tvayā sārdhaṃ samāgama iti //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra dūramapi paramapi gatvā dāsyevāham yadi tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra dūramapi paramapi gatvā dāsyevāham yadi tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 40.0 tato bhavena gṛhapatinā tayā sārdhaṃ paricāritam //
Divyāv, 2, 51.0 te patnībhiḥ sārdhamatīva saṃraktā nivṛttā maṇḍanaparamā vyavasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 121.0 tā api tayā sārdhaṃ gantumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 126.0 vayaṃ tayā sārdhaṃ gacchāma iti //
Divyāv, 2, 175.0 yāvat bhavilapatnī pūrṇakena sārdhaṃ jñātigṛhaṃ samprasthitā //
Divyāv, 2, 292.0 yo yuṣmākamutsahate pūrṇena sārthavāhena sārdham aśulkenāgulmenātarapaṇyena mahāsamudramavatartuṃ sa mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānayatviti //
Divyāv, 2, 305.0 sa taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāsamudraṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 316.0 sa taṃ hṛdi kṛtvā taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ saṃsiddhayānapātraśca pratyāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 351.0 tato 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇena sārthavāhena sārdhamekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 416.0 nāham yuvābhyāṃ sārdhamekadhye vāsaṃ kalpayāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 535.0 tato bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāraḥ pañcabhirarhacchataiḥ sārdhaṃ sūrpārakābhimukhaḥ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 658.0 adhivāsayatu me bhagavānadya piṇḍapātena sārdhamāryamahāmaudgalyāyaneneti //
Divyāv, 3, 5.0 ahamapi āyuṣmatā ānandena bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ nāgānāṃ phaṇasaṃkrameṇa nadīṃ gaṅgāmuttariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 3, 7.0 bhagavānapi āyuṣmatā ānandena sārdhaṃ nāgānāṃ phaṇasaṃkrameṇottīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 191.0 atha vāsavo rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena ratnaśikhī tathāgataḥ samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 3, 205.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā utthāyāsanādekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhastenāñjalim praṇamya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 4, 51.0 bhagavatā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya bhagavantamidamavocat agamadbhavān gautamo 'smākaṃ niveśanam agamaṃ brāhmaṇa satyaṃ bhavate tayā mama patnyā saktubhikṣā pratipāditā sā ca tvayā pratyekāyāṃ bodhau vyākṛtā iti satyaṃ brāhmaṇa //
Divyāv, 6, 23.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavatā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 9.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhuktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena iti //
Divyāv, 7, 126.0 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 7, 175.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 8, 26.0 yo yuṣmākam utsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ janapadacārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakarma karotu //
Divyāv, 8, 28.0 yo yuṣmākamutsahate bhagavatā sārdhaṃ magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakarma karotu //
Divyāv, 8, 29.0 atha bhagavān bhikṣugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛtaḥ saṃbahulaiśca śrāvastīnivāsibhirvaṇigbrāhmaṇagṛhapatibhiḥ sārdhaṃ magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 31.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān yāvacca śrāvastī yāvacca rājagṛham atrāntarā cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 8, 76.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatu asmākaṃ bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 8, 99.0 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍate ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 8, 137.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ sāmudrayānapātraṃ samudānīya pañcamātrairvaṇikśataiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 417.0 tvaṃ cāsmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍasva ramasva paricārayasva //
Divyāv, 8, 438.0 tvaṃ cāsmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍasva ramasva paricārayasva //
Divyāv, 8, 469.0 asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍasva ramasva paricārayasva //
Divyāv, 9, 25.0 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ bhadraṃkareṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakāṇi pratigṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 9, 27.0 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ bhadraṃkareṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caritum sa cīvarakāṇi pratigṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 11, 18.1 tato bhagavāṃstaṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ goghātakamidamavocat kuruṣva tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa anena govṛṣabheṇa sārdhaṃ sātmyam //
Divyāv, 12, 9.1 arhati jñānavādī jñānavādinā sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 16.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 20.1 arhati jñānavādī jñānavādinā sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 27.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 31.1 arhati jñānavādī jñānavādinā sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 38.1 tatra me bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 44.1 arhati jñānavādī jñānavādinā sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 51.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 54.1 arhati jñānavādī jñānavādinā sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 55.1 yāvat tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 77.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakāṇi dhāvatu sīvyatu rañjayatu //
Divyāv, 12, 79.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caritum sa cīvarāṇi dhāvatu sīvyatu rañjayatu iti //
Divyāv, 12, 87.1 arhati jñānavādī jñānavādinā sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharma ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 94.1 tatrāsmākaṃ bhavatu śramaṇena gautamena sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 116.1 na tāvadbuddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvānti yāvanna buddho buddhaṃ vyākaroti yāvanna dvitīyena sattvenāparivartyamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittamutpāditaṃ bhavati sarvabuddhavaineyā vinītā bhavanti tribhāga āyuṣa utsṛṣṭo bhavati sīmābandhaḥ kṛto bhavati śrāvakayugamagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ bhavati sāṃkāśye nagare devatāvataraṇaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati anavatapte mahāsarasi śrāvakaiḥ sārdhaṃ pūrvikā karmaplotirvyākṛtā bhavati mātāpitarau satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitau bhavataḥ śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 12, 229.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavatā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 292.1 ahaṃ tīrthyaiḥ sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 304.1 ahaṃ tīrthyaiḥ sārdhamuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 401.1 dharmatā khalu buddhā bhagavanto nirmitena sārdhaṃ niścayaṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 13, 4.1 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 13, 24.1 yāvat punarapi bodhasya gṛhapateḥ patnyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 13, 117.1 mayā sārdhaṃ gamiṣyasi //
Divyāv, 13, 122.1 svāgato 'pi tena sārdhaṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 132.1 te kathayanti sārthavāha yamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapateranekadhanasamuditaṃ sasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavaṃ gṛhaṃ vinaṣṭam kathaṃ tena sārdhaṃ gacchāmaḥ sarvathā tvaṃ sārthasya svāmī //
Divyāv, 13, 317.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ bhargeṣu cārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakāṇi gṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 319.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate bhagavatā sārdhaṃ bhargeṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caritum sa cīvarakāṇi gṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 328.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 13, 417.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān bhadantasvāgatamāgamya bhaktaṃ saptāhena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 13, 441.1 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 17, 255.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhāta uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 268.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 283.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojava uparivihāyasenābhyudgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 308.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 348.1 yato nāgaistaiḥ karoṭapāṇibhirdevaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ gatvā punastadbalāgraṃ stambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 353.1 paścāt teṣāṃ nāgaiḥ sārdhaṃ dhāvatāṃ mālādhārā devāḥ samprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 359.1 yato mālādhārā devāstair nāgairdevaiśca sārdhaṃ mūrdhātasyāgrataḥ pradhāvitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 362.1 yato bhūyaḥ sadāmattairdevaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca devair nāgaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ kṛtvā bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 366.1 yataḥ sadāmattā devāstaiḥ sārdhaṃ devair nāgaiścāgrataḥ pradhāvitāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 172.1 bhagavān bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamantargṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaramādāya //
Divyāv, 18, 177.1 sa tasyāhārasya śakaṭaṃ pūrayitvā praṇītapraṇītasya śucinaḥ sārdhaṃ sarvarūpairmitrasvajanasahāyo buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayiṣyāmīti vihāraṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 278.1 tenāsau kṣemaṃkaraḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ traimāsān sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena sarvopakaraṇairupasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 521.1 tasyāstayā vṛddhayā abhihitaṃ kathaṃ nu putreṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāṃ gamiṣyasi yuktaṃ syādanyena manuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāmanubhavitum //
Divyāv, 18, 521.1 tasyāstayā vṛddhayā abhihitaṃ kathaṃ nu putreṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāṃ gamiṣyasi yuktaṃ syādanyena manuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāmanubhavitum //
Divyāv, 18, 525.1 kiṃ pratiṣṭhito 'syārthena tena tasyā abhihitaṃ kimetat tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati bhavānevamabhirūpaśca yuvā ca asmin vayasi taruṇayuvatyā sārdhaṃ śobhethāḥ krīḍan raman paricārayan kimeva kāmabhogaparihīnastiṣṭhasi vaṇigdārakastaṃ śrutvā lajjāvyapatrāpyasaṃlīnacetāstasyā vṛddhāyāstadvacanaṃ nādhivāsayati //
Divyāv, 18, 543.1 gatvā ca tasmin gṛhe vikālam avyaktiṃ vibhāvyamāne rūpākṛtau nirgūḍhenopacārakrameṇa ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhavituṃ pravṛttā pāpakenāsaddharmeṇa //
Divyāv, 18, 548.1 iti saṃcintya tatraiva vṛddhāgṛhe gatvā ratikrīḍāṃ putreṇa sārdhamanubhūya rajanyāḥ kṣaye satamo'ndhakārakāle tasya dārakasyoparimaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ nivasyātmanīyāṃ ca śirottarapaṭṭikāṃ tyaktvā svagṛhaṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 580.1 tataḥ sa dārakastena lekhavāhikamanuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ tān maṇḍilakān gṛhya gataḥ pitṛsakāśam //
Divyāv, 18, 585.1 paścāttena pitrā sārdhamekaphalāyāṃ bhuñjatā tasya pituḥ saviṣā maṇḍilakā dattāḥ ātmanā nirviṣāḥ prabhakṣitāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 604.1 tasya dārakasya sā mātā taṃ putramasaddharmeṇānuvartamānā tasminnevādhiṣṭhāne śreṣṭhiputreṇa sārdhaṃ pracchannakāmā asaddharmeṣu saktacittā jātā //
Divyāv, 19, 5.1 sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati //
Divyāv, 19, 84.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ gantum sa cīvarakāṇi gṛhṇātu //
Divyāv, 19, 86.1 yo yuṣmākamutsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ gantum sa cīvarakāṇi gṛhṇātu //
Divyāv, 19, 275.1 so 'pattanaṃ ghoṣayitvā tām yamalīṃ chatradaṇḍe prakṣipya sārthena sārdhaṃ rājagṛhaṃ samprasthito yāvadanupūrveṇa śulkaśālāmanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 465.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocad adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃs traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 19, 476.1 atha bandhumān rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocad adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 19, 584.1 ahamanena vipaśyinā samyaksambuddhena sārdhaṃ samajavaḥ samabalaḥ samadhuraḥ samasāmānyaprāptaḥ śāstā ārāgito na virāgitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 48.1 adrākṣīd bodhisattvo 'nyatarasmin vanaṣaṇḍe putraṃ mātrā sārdhaṃ vipratipadyamānam //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 10, 30.3 hehayais tālajaṅghaiś ca śakaiḥ sārdhaṃ viśāṃ pate //
HV, 29, 30.1 akrūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatarṣabha /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 97.1 viśrāntā ca nāticirādutthāya sāvitryā sārdham uccitārcanakusumā sasnau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 162.1 aprahitamapi manastenaiva sārdhamagād ajāyata ca navapallava iva bālavanalatāyāḥ kuto 'pyasyā anurāgaścetasi //
Harṣacarita, 1, 237.1 tena tu sārdhamekadivasamiva saṃvatsaramadhikamanayat //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 6, 8.1 āsaktabāhulatayā sārdham uddhṛtayā bhuvā /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 182.1 asmai dattaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ sahasram iti bhāṣite /
KātySmṛ, 1, 279.2 vimṛśya brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ patradoṣān nirūpayet //
KātySmṛ, 1, 546.1 bhartrā putreṇa vā sārdhaṃ kevalenātmanā kṛtam /
KātySmṛ, 1, 888.2 bhajeran bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdham abhāve hi pituḥ sutāḥ //
KātySmṛ, 1, 920.1 bhaginyo bāndhavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vibhajeran sabhartṛkāḥ /
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 63.2 tena sārdhaṃ vigṛhṇāti tulāṃ tenādhirohati //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 37.1, 1.13 purā mitho mithas prabāhukam āryahalam abhīkṣṇam sākam sārdham samama namas hiruk tasilādiḥ taddhita edhācparyantaḥ śastasī kṛtvasuc suc āsthālau cvyarthāśca am ām pratān praṣān svarādiḥ /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 13, 11.2 niyogād brahmaṇaḥ sārdhaṃ devendreṇa mahaujasā //
KūPur, 1, 13, 45.2 tiṣṭha nityaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ tataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi //
KūPur, 1, 14, 8.3 na mantrā bhāryayā sārdhaṃ śaṅkarasyeti nejyate //
KūPur, 1, 14, 43.2 tayā ca sārdhaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ samāruhya yayau gaṇaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 15, 219.1 tataḥ sa mātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ bhairavo rudrasaṃbhavaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 20, 44.1 tataḥ sa rāmo balavān sārdhaṃ hanumatā svayam /
KūPur, 1, 27, 36.2 praṇaṣṭā madhunā sārdhaṃ kalpavṛkṣāḥ kvacit kvacit //
KūPur, 1, 27, 38.2 naṣṭeṣu madhunā sārdhaṃ kalpavṛkṣeṣu vai tadā //
KūPur, 1, 32, 5.1 praviśya śiṣyapravaraiḥ sārdhaṃ satyavatīsutaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 34, 13.2 asmābhiḥ kauravaiḥ sārdhaṃ prasaṅgānmunipuṅgava //
KūPur, 1, 34, 39.2 modate munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ svakṛteneha karmaṇā //
KūPur, 1, 35, 26.2 āste sa pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ svargaloke narādhipa //
KūPur, 1, 46, 3.1 sa devo giriśaḥ sārdhaṃ mahādevyā maheśvaraḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 31.2 sambhūto mānasaiḥ sārdhaṃ devaiḥ saha mahādyutiḥ //
KūPur, 2, 12, 29.2 naitairupaviśet sārdhaṃ vivadennātmakāraṇāt //
KūPur, 2, 14, 14.2 āsīta guruṇā sārdhaṃ śilāphalakanauṣu ca //
KūPur, 2, 16, 35.1 na kuryād bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ virodhaṃ bandhubhistathā /
KūPur, 2, 16, 41.2 vivādaṃ svajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ na kuryād vai kadācana //
KūPur, 2, 16, 49.1 nāśnīyāt bhāryayā sārdhaṃnaināmīkṣeta cāśnatīm /
KūPur, 2, 16, 89.2 na rātrau nāriṇā sārdhaṃ na vinā ca kamaṇḍalum /
KūPur, 2, 18, 117.2 bhuñjīta bandhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāgyato 'nnamakutsayan //
KūPur, 2, 18, 121.2 bhuñjīta svajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim //
KūPur, 2, 23, 79.2 daśāhaṃ bāndhavaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarve caivārdravāsasaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 31, 18.2 ramate bhāryayā sārdhaṃ pramathaiścātigarvitaiḥ //
KūPur, 2, 31, 88.1 nihatya viṣṇupuruṣaṃ sārdhaṃ pramathapuṅgavaiḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 33.1 so 'gacchaddhariṇā sārdhaṃ munīndrasya mahātmanaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 80.1 saṃvādo viṣṇunā sārdhaṃ śaṅkarasya mahātmanaḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavāṃllaṅkāpure samudramalayaśikhare viharati sma nānāratnagotrapuṣpapratimaṇḍite mahatā bhikṣusaṅghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvagaṇena nānābuddhakṣetrasaṃnipatitair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ anekasamādhivaśitābalābhijñāvikrīḍitair mahāmatibodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiḥ sarvabuddhapāṇyabhiṣekābhiṣiktaiḥ svacittadṛśyagocaraparijñānārthakuśalair nānāsattvacittacaritrarūpanayavinayadhāribhiḥ pañcadharmasvabhāvavijñānanairātmyādvayagatiṃgataiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.27 svātmabhāvaṃ caikaikasmingirau tathāgatānāṃ purataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mahāmatinā sārdhaṃ tathāgatapratyātmagatigocarakathāṃ prakurvantaṃ yakṣaiḥ parivṛtaṃ tāṃ deśanāpāṭhakathāṃ kathayantam /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 17, 47.1 samāgato mayā sārdhaṃ praṇipatya mahāmanāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 17, 48.2 praṇipatya mayā sārdhaṃ sasmāra kimidaṃ tviti //
LiPur, 1, 17, 81.2 taṃ dṛṣṭvā umayā sārdhaṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram //
LiPur, 1, 24, 129.1 divyāṃ meruguhāṃ puṇyāṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ ca viṣṇunā /
LiPur, 1, 29, 59.1 bhāryayā tvanayā sārdhaṃ maithunastho 'hamadya vai /
LiPur, 1, 36, 63.1 mayi paśya jagat sarvaṃ tvayā sārdham anindita /
LiPur, 1, 39, 31.1 pranaṣṭā madhunā sārdhaṃ kalpavṛkṣāḥ kvacitkvacit /
LiPur, 1, 39, 35.2 naṣṭeṣu madhunā sārdhaṃ kalpavṛkṣeṣu vai tadā //
LiPur, 1, 40, 91.2 tathā kalpā yugaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhavanti saha lakṣaṇaiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 41, 5.2 avyaktaṃ svaguṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ pralīnamabhavadbhave //
LiPur, 1, 42, 35.1 śrāvayedvā dvijān bhaktyā mayā sārdhaṃ sa modate /
LiPur, 1, 45, 22.2 skandena nandinā sārdhaṃ gaṇapaiḥ sarvato vṛtaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 54, 28.2 auttānapādo bhramati grahaiḥ sārdhaṃ grahāgraṇīḥ //
LiPur, 1, 64, 92.2 pitaraṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ śākteyastu parāśaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 69, 54.2 rāmeṇa sārdhaṃ taṃ dattvā varadaṃ parameśvaram //
LiPur, 1, 70, 273.2 tayā sārdhaṃ sa ramate tasmātsā ratirucyate //
LiPur, 1, 70, 321.2 sārdhaṃ tair ījyamānās te sthāsyantīha ā yugakṣayāt //
LiPur, 1, 71, 95.2 kṛtārtha iva deveśo devaiḥ sārdhamumāpatim //
LiPur, 1, 71, 134.1 tataḥ sa nandī saha ṣaṇmukhena tathā ca sārdhaṃ girirājaputryā /
LiPur, 1, 71, 162.2 atha te brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ tathā vai viśvakarmaṇā //
LiPur, 1, 72, 63.1 vāyavyāṃ sagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sevāṃ cakre rathasya tu //
LiPur, 1, 72, 65.2 vighneśvaro vighnagaṇaiś ca sārdhaṃ taṃ deśamīśānapadaṃ jagāma //
LiPur, 1, 72, 95.2 kimatra dagdhuṃ tripuraṃ pinākī svayaṃ gataścātra gaṇaiś ca sārdham //
LiPur, 1, 75, 36.1 sa svecchayā śivaḥ sākṣāddevyā sārdhaṃ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 77, 19.1 rudralokamanuprāpya rudraiḥ sārdhaṃ pramodate /
LiPur, 1, 79, 9.2 rudralokamanuprāpya rudraiḥ sārdhaṃ pramodate //
LiPur, 1, 80, 4.2 sarve samprāpya devasya sārdhaṃ girivaraṃ śubham //
LiPur, 1, 81, 58.2 pitāmahenaiva suraiśca sārdhaṃ mahānubhāvena mahārghyam etat //
LiPur, 1, 82, 86.1 rudraloke sthito nityaṃ rudraiḥ sārdhaṃ gaṇeśvaraiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 84, 21.2 bhavānyā modate sārdhaṃ sārūpyaṃ prāpya suvratā //
LiPur, 1, 84, 25.2 sā ca sārdhaṃ bhavānyā vai modate nātra saṃśayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 84, 30.1 sā ca sārdhaṃ mahādevyā modate nātra saṃśayaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 84, 31.2 bhavānyā modate sārdhaṃ dattvā rudrāya śaṃbhave //
LiPur, 1, 92, 32.1 sakalabhuvanabhartā lokanāthastadānīṃ tuhinaśikharaputryā sārdhamiṣṭairgaṇeśaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 92, 34.2 gaṇeśvarair nandimukhaiś ca sārdhamuvāca devaṃ praṇipatya devī //
LiPur, 1, 92, 60.2 brahmā devarṣibhiḥ sārddhaṃ viṣṇurvāpi divākaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 92, 128.1 saṃnihatya kurukṣetraṃ sārdhaṃ tīrthaśatais tathā /
LiPur, 1, 92, 145.1 ityuktvā bhagavān devas tayā sārdham umāpatiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 92, 150.2 vivṛddhaṃ giriṇā sārdhaṃ devadevanamaskṛtam //
LiPur, 1, 92, 168.1 pūjayenmāṃ sadā bhaktyā mayā sārdhaṃ hi modate /
LiPur, 1, 92, 180.1 sārdhaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prārthayelliṅgam uttamam /
LiPur, 1, 94, 8.2 daityaiś ca sārdhaṃ daityendraṃ hiraṇyākṣaṃ mahābalam //
LiPur, 1, 95, 53.2 daityendrairbahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ hitārthaṃ jagatāṃ prabhuḥ //
LiPur, 1, 95, 59.2 so'pi śakraḥ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ praṇipatya yathāgatam //
LiPur, 1, 97, 20.3 hatvā lokānsuraiḥ sārdhaṃ ḍuṇḍubhān garuḍo yathā //
LiPur, 1, 100, 1.2 vijitya viṣṇunā sārdhaṃ bhagavānparameśvaraḥ /
LiPur, 1, 101, 4.1 tapastepe tayā sārdhamanujā ca śubhānanā /
LiPur, 1, 101, 23.1 evam uktas tu śakreṇa jīvaḥ sārdhaṃ surādhipaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 102, 50.1 sārdhaṃ mayaiva deveśaṃ paramātmānamīśvaram /
LiPur, 1, 103, 53.1 brahmaṇā munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ devadevamumāpatim /
LiPur, 1, 103, 71.1 sagaṇo nandinā sārdhaṃ sarvadevagaṇairvṛtaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 105, 28.2 gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ namaskṛtvāpyatiṣṭhattasya cāgrataḥ //
LiPur, 1, 106, 5.2 vijñāpya tasmai tatsarvaṃ tena sārdhamumāpatim //
LiPur, 1, 106, 18.1 sārdhaṃ divyāṃbarā devyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 106, 23.1 stanajena tadā sārdhaṃ kopamasyāḥ papau punaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 1, 24.1 kauśikādya gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ gāyasveha ca māṃ punaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 1, 64.2 mālavo bhāryayā sārdhaṃ matkṣetraṃ parimṛjya vai //
LiPur, 2, 1, 72.1 sarve vayaṃ hi niryātāḥ sārdhaṃ vai brahmaṇā suraiḥ /
LiPur, 2, 3, 106.2 nityaṃ tumbaruṇā sārdhaṃ gāyasva ca yathātatham //
LiPur, 2, 6, 39.2 anayā sārdhamaniśaṃ viśa tvaṃ bhayavarjitaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 8, 24.1 mādhvī pītā tayā sārdhaṃ tena rāgavivṛddhaye /
LiPur, 2, 18, 65.1 sagaṇaścāṃbayā sārdhaṃ sānnidhyamakarotprabhuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 21, 8.1 vāmadevādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ dvandvanyāyena vinyaset /
LiPur, 2, 22, 36.1 pūrvoktenāṃbunā sārdhaṃ jalabhāṇḍe tathaiva ca /
LiPur, 2, 27, 27.2 vāmadevādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ praṇavenaiva vinyaset //
LiPur, 2, 29, 10.1 auduṃbaraphalaiḥ sārdham ekaviṃśatkuśodakam /
LiPur, 2, 47, 9.2 pratiṣṭhayā ca deveśo devyā sārdhaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 51, 15.2 so 'pi saṃnahya devendro devaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahābhujaḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 14.1 tvayā sārdhamidaṃ viśvaṃ sthāsyatyantarasaṃkṣaye /
MPur, 23, 5.1 yasmādumāpatiḥ sārdhamumayā tamadhiṣṭhitaḥ /
MPur, 24, 23.1 sārdhamarkeṇa so 'paśyannīyamānāmathāmbare /
MPur, 30, 2.1 tena dāsīsahasreṇa sārdhaṃ śarmiṣṭhayā tadā /
MPur, 35, 5.2 rājñā vasumatā sārdhamaṣṭakena ca vīryavān /
MPur, 47, 224.2 hṛṣṭāstena yayuḥ sārdhaṃ prahlādena mahātmanā //
MPur, 47, 261.2 tataḥ kṣayaṃ gamiṣyanti sārdhaṃ kaliyugena tu //
MPur, 48, 38.1 saṃbabhūvaiva dharmātmā tayā sārdhamakāmayā /
MPur, 50, 64.2 vivāde brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhamabhiśapto vanaṃ yayau //
MPur, 51, 43.2 ete devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ prathamasyāntare manoḥ //
MPur, 51, 47.1 anāgataiḥ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ vatsyanto'nāgatāstvatha /
MPur, 61, 3.2 purā hutāśanaḥ sārdhaṃ mārutena mahītale /
MPur, 68, 26.3 ādityaścandramāḥ sārdhaṃ grahanakṣatramaṇḍalaiḥ //
MPur, 73, 9.2 praṇamya ca gavā sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇāya nivedayet //
MPur, 79, 11.2 gobhirvibhavataḥ sārdhaṃ dātavyaṃ bhūtimicchatā //
MPur, 89, 10.3 viharetpitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam //
MPur, 92, 23.4 hemavṛkṣādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ yathāvadvidhipūrvakam //
MPur, 101, 2.1 naktamabdaṃ caritvā tu gavā sārdhaṃ kuṭumbine /
MPur, 105, 10.2 modate ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sukṛteneha karmaṇā //
MPur, 106, 35.2 sevyate pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ svargaloke narādhipa //
MPur, 110, 5.2 yamunā gaṅgayā sārdhaṃ lokabhāvinī //
MPur, 123, 17.1 yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi sārdhaṃ pañcāśaducchritaḥ /
MPur, 123, 40.1 tasminsa vasati brahmā sādhyaiḥ sārdhaṃ prajāpatiḥ /
MPur, 126, 62.1 ekarātraṃ surāḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhirṛṣibhiśca vai /
MPur, 126, 63.2 trayaśca triṃśatā sārdhaṃ trayastriṃśacchatāni tu //
MPur, 128, 46.1 vartante vartamānaiśca suraiḥ sārdhaṃ tu sthāninaḥ /
MPur, 132, 17.2 pitāmahaśca taiḥ sārdhaṃ bhavasaṃsadamāgataḥ //
MPur, 132, 18.2 paśyanti comayā sārdhaṃ nandinā ca mahātmanā //
MPur, 134, 8.2 yathārhaṃ dānavaiḥ sārdhamāsīno dānavādhipaḥ //
MPur, 134, 26.2 yudhyadhvaṃ daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ kartavyaṃ cāpi no bhayam //
MPur, 135, 10.1 sa tvaṃ suraśataiḥ sārdhaṃ sasahāyo varāyudhaḥ /
MPur, 136, 67.1 sa tārakākhyas taḍinmālireva ca mayena sārdhaṃ pramathairabhidrutāḥ /
MPur, 140, 73.2 taireva sārdhaṃ bhavanaiḥ papāta śabdaṃ mahāntaṃ janayansamudre //
MPur, 141, 29.2 kāntaḥ pañcadaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ sudhābhṛtaparisravaiḥ //
MPur, 141, 63.2 devaiste pitṛbhiḥ sārdhamūṣmapaiḥ somapaistathā /
MPur, 142, 57.2 viśvasṛḍbhis tathā sārdhaṃ devendreṇa mahaujasā /
MPur, 143, 2.1 antarhitāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ sārdhaṃ kṛtayuge hi /
MPur, 143, 42.2 tadāprabhṛti yajño'yaṃ yugaiḥ sārdhaṃ pravartitaḥ //
MPur, 144, 38.2 utsīdanti tathā caiva vaiśyaiḥ sārdhaṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ //
MPur, 144, 94.3 kārtayugabhavaiḥ sārdhaṃ nirviśeṣāstadābhavan //
MPur, 144, 106.2 yathākalpaṃ yugaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhavante tulyalakṣaṇāḥ /
MPur, 146, 30.3 bhaviṣyati ca te bhrātā tena sārdhamimāṃ śriyam //
MPur, 146, 58.2 vajrāṅgo'pi tayā sārdhaṃ jagāma tapase vanam //
MPur, 153, 57.2 tasthau dikpālakaiḥ sārdhamaṣṭabhiḥ keśavena ca //
MPur, 153, 187.2 pracakruḥ pracaṇḍena daityena sārdhaṃ mahāsaṃgaraṃ saṃgaragrāsakalpam //
MPur, 154, 421.1 ityuktvā giriṇā sārdhaṃ te yayuryatra śailajā /
MPur, 154, 559.0 gaccha gacchādhunā krīḍa sārdhaṃ gaṇairapramatto nage śvabhravarja śanairvyālamālākulāḥ śailasānudrumadantibhir bhinnasārāḥ pare saṅginaḥ //
MPur, 161, 8.1 devairbrahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ siddhaiḥ saptarṣibhistathā /
MPur, 163, 26.1 mahendrastoyadaiḥ sārdhaṃ sahasrākṣo mahādyutiḥ /
MPur, 175, 2.1 dānavā daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 10.1 akṣayyāntarbhavananidhayaḥ pratyahaṃ raktakaṇṭhair udgāyadbhir dhanapatiyaśaḥ kiṃnarair yatra sārdham /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 29.2 nītā rātriḥ kṣaṇa iva mayā sārdham icchāratair yā tām evoṣṇair virahamahatīm aśrubhir yāpayantīm //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 1, 2, 12.2 ekasya bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ purarāṣṭravirodhakam //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 66.1 tatastairasuraiḥ sārdhaṃ vighnā māyāmupāśritāḥ /
NāṭŚ, 1, 102.2 daityairvighnagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sāmapūrvamidaṃ tataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 3, 24.2 ādau niveśyo bhagavānsārdhaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ śivaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 6.1 tataḥ sārdhaṃ surairgatvā vṛṣabhāṅkaniveśanam /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 116.1 kṣīraṃ pibanti madhu te pibanti somaṃ pibantyamṛtena sārdham /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 31, 16.2 pretair vā bhāṣate sārdhaṃ pretarūpaṃ tamādiśet //
Su, Sū., 44, 12.1 vairekīyadravyacūrṇasya bhāgaṃ siddhaṃ sārdhaṃ kvāthabhāgaiścaturbhiḥ /
Su, Cik., 27, 13.3 bhakṣayet payasā sārdhaṃ vayastasya na śīryate //
Su, Cik., 28, 12.1 prāśnīyāt payasā sārdhaṃ snātvā hutvā samāhitaḥ /
Su, Cik., 28, 15.2 sasuvarṇastilaiḥ sārdham alakṣmīnāśanaḥ smṛtaḥ //
Su, Ka., 7, 6.1 śvetena mahatā sārdhaṃ kapilenākhunā tathā /
Su, Utt., 4, 4.1 rogā balāsagrathitena sārdhamekādaśākṣṇoḥ khalu śuklabhāge /
Su, Utt., 15, 27.1 samabhāgāni sampiṣya sārdhaṃ srotoñjanena tu /
Su, Utt., 40, 148.1 eṇāvyajānāṃ tu vaṭapravālaiḥ siddhāni sārdhaṃ piśitāni khādet /
Su, Utt., 55, 50.2 yavaprasthaṃ phalaiḥ sārdhaṃ kaṇṭakāryā jalāḍhake //
Sūryasiddhānta
SūrSiddh, 1, 45.2 kalpādisaṃdhinā sārdhaṃ vaivasvatamanos tathā //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 368.1 bhadre na śakto mahodadhir mayā sārdham īdṛśaṃ vairānubandhaṃ kartum iti //
TAkhy, 2, 173.2 mānahīnaṃ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ vimānam api varjayet //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 3.0 akṣaiḥ krīḍāṃ pretadhūmaṃ bālātāpaṃ ca varjayet keśaromatuṣāṅgārakapālāsthiviṇmūtrapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭān nādhitiṣṭhet amedhyalipte 'ṅge yāvat tatlepagandhamanaḥśaṅkā na syāt patitāntyajamūrkhādhārmikavairibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na vased ucchiṣṭo 'śucir vā devagoviprāgnīn na spṛśet devān vedān rājagurumātāpitṝn vidvadbrāhmaṇān nāvamanyeta avamantā nindakaś ca vinaśyati sarvabhūtakutsāṃ tāḍanaṃ ca na kurvīta guruṇā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tatpitrādyair bhrātṛpitṛbhrātṛmātulācāryartvijādyair vivādaṃ nācaret sarvaśuddhiṣu puruṣasyārthaśuddhiḥ strīśuddhir annaśuddhiś ca śreṣṭhatamā syāt dravyeṣu ratnasauvarṇarajatamayāny adbhiḥ śodhayati tāmratrapusīsāyasādyāny amlavāribhir dārudantajātāni takṣaṇād dhāvanād vā yajñapātrāṇi dakṣiṇapāṇinā mārjanāt kṣālanād vā saṃśodhyāni //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 15, 13.1 kṣobhitaḥ sa tayā sārdhaṃ varṣāṇām adhikaṃ śatam /
ViPur, 1, 15, 16.2 bubhuje viṣayāṃstanvī tena sārdhaṃ mahātmanā //
ViPur, 1, 15, 33.3 dinam ekam ahaṃ manye tvayā sārdham ihāsitam //
ViPur, 3, 1, 39.2 haryāyāṃ haribhiḥ sārdhaṃ harireva babhūva ha //
ViPur, 3, 1, 40.2 sambhūto rājasaiḥ sārdhaṃ devairdevavaro hariḥ //
ViPur, 3, 17, 45.3 māyāmoho 'pi taiḥ sārdhaṃ yayau yatra mahāsurāḥ //
ViPur, 3, 18, 55.1 sa tu rājā tayā sārdhaṃ devadevaṃ janārdanam /
ViPur, 3, 18, 90.1 bubhuje ca tayā sārdhaṃ saṃbhogānnṛpanandanaḥ /
ViPur, 3, 18, 94.1 tato 'vāpa tayā sārdhaṃ rājaputryā sa pārthivaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 7, 26.1 sarvā yaśodayā sārdhaṃ viśāmo 'tra mahāhrade /
ViPur, 5, 26, 3.2 bhīṣmako rukmiṇā sārdhaṃ rukmiṇīmuruvikramaḥ //
ViPur, 5, 27, 19.2 utpatya ca tayā sārdhamājagāma piturgṛham //
ViPur, 5, 37, 36.2 prabhāsaṃ prayayuḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇarāmādibhir dvija //
ViPur, 5, 38, 90.2 paraśvo bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ yathā yāsi tathā kuru //
ViPur, 6, 6, 26.2 tataḥ sa mantribhiḥ sārdham ekānte sapurohitaiḥ /
ViPur, 6, 6, 43.2 bhūyaḥ sa mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ mantrayāmāsa pārthivaḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 72.1 svayam eva vyavahārān paśyed vidvadbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdham //
ViSmṛ, 18, 43.2 na tat putrair bhajet sārdham akāmaḥ svayam arjitam //
ViSmṛ, 63, 3.1 nādhārmikaiḥ sārdham //
ViSmṛ, 68, 46.1 nāśnīyād bhāryayā sārdhaṃ nākāśe na tathotthitaḥ /
ViSmṛ, 86, 12.1 snātam alaṃkṛtaṃ snātālaṃkṛtābhiścatasṛbhir vatsatarībhiḥ sārdham ānīya rudrān puruṣasūktaṃ kūśmāṇḍīśca japet //
ViSmṛ, 96, 76.1 arbudaiḥ sthālakaiśca sārdhaṃ dvāsaptatiḥ pārśvakāḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 23.1 gāyatrīṃ śirasā sārdhaṃ japed vyāhṛtipūrvikām /
YāSmṛ, 1, 313.2 taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayed rājyaṃ vipreṇātha tataḥ svayam //
YāSmṛ, 3, 89.2 pārśvakāḥ sthālakaiḥ sārdham arbudaiś ca dvisaptatiḥ //
YāSmṛ, 3, 259.1 tapte 'yaḥśayane sārdham āyasyā yoṣitā svapet /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 52.1 jalpanti sārdham anyena paśyanty anyaṃ savibhramāḥ /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.15 taiś ca sārddhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 13, 6.2 yadā svabhāryayā sārdhaṃ jātaḥ svāyambhuvo manuḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 41.2 āruhya śibikāṃ sārdham uttamenābhijagmatuḥ //
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 9.2 kva vāsaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtavānsātvatāṃ patiḥ //
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 29.2 devakyā sūryayā sārdhaṃ prayāṇe rathamāruhat //
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 31.2 aśvānāmayutaṃ sārdhaṃ rathānāṃ ca triṣaṭśatam //
BhāgPur, 11, 7, 53.2 kapotyā bhāryayā sārdham uvāsa katicit samāḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 12, 10.1 rāmeṇa sārdhaṃ mathurāṃ praṇīte śvāphalkinā mayy anuraktacittāḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 651.1 kṛpabhīṣmamukhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvairantaḥpuraistathā /
BhāMañj, 7, 453.1 bhavānkarṇamukhaiḥ sārdhamebhiḥ sarvairmahārathaiḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 715.2 dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhaiḥ sārdhaṃ droṇānīkamupādravat //
BhāMañj, 8, 78.2 kākena sārdhaṃ śaravannipapāta smitānanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 239.1 atha pāṇḍusutaiḥ sārdhaṃ rathairgambhīranādibhiḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1799.1 iti vyāsādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇenāśvāsitā śanaiḥ /
BhāMañj, 17, 30.1 pūjyamānaḥ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ munibhirnāradādibhiḥ /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 2, 2.2 ahaṃ hi munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gato badarikāśramam /
GarPur, 1, 2, 9.2 kathaṃ rudraṃ suraiḥ sārdhamabravīdvai hariḥ purā /
GarPur, 1, 11, 28.1 vandanī hṛdayāsaktātsārdhaṃ dakṣiṇatonnatā /
GarPur, 1, 42, 15.2 āmantrito 'si deveśa gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ maheśvara //
GarPur, 1, 48, 37.1 ṛtvigbhiḥ sārdhamācāryaḥ snānapīṭhe gurustadā /
GarPur, 1, 50, 79.1 bhuñjati bandhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāgyato 'nnamakutsayan /
GarPur, 1, 84, 36.2 pradadāvanujaiḥ sārdhaṃ svapitṛbhyastato dadau //
GarPur, 1, 86, 13.2 gadādharaṃ suraiḥ sārdhamādyaṃ gatvā dadāti yaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 86, 34.2 ādyai rudrādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā hyādigadādharam //
GarPur, 1, 94, 10.1 gāyattrīṃ śirasā sārdhaṃ japedvyāhṛtipūrvikām /
GarPur, 1, 105, 28.2 śayane sārdhamāyasyā yoṣitā nibhṛtaṃ svapet //
GarPur, 1, 114, 34.2 na bhoktavyaṃ nṛpaiḥ sārdhaṃ viyogaṃ kurute kṣaṇāt //
GarPur, 1, 132, 12.1 jalārthaṃ vijayā cāgādbhrātrā sārdhaṃ ca sāpyagāt /
GarPur, 1, 142, 14.2 āruhya puṣpakaṃ sārdhaṃ sītayā patibhaktayā //
GarPur, 1, 143, 51.2 svargaṃ gato janaiḥ sārdhamayodhyāsthaiḥ kṛtārthakaḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 16.1 sārdhaṃ kāntaiḥ śabarasudṛśām adrikuñjeṣu rāgād āsīnānāṃ kṣaṇam asamaye dṛśyacandrodayaśrīḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 48.2 tad yuddhaṃ hastinā sārdhaṃ narāṇāṃ mṛtyum āvahet //
Hitop, 3, 49.3 kalir balavatā sārdhaṃ kīṭapakṣodgamo yathā //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 5, 73.1 tacchrutvā mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ bhogavarmā vyacintayat /
KSS, 2, 1, 71.2 avardhata nijaiḥ sārdhaṃ vayasyair iva sadguṇaiḥ //
KSS, 2, 2, 99.1 tenāsau sakhibhiḥ sārdham agṛhītāṅgulīyakaḥ /
KSS, 2, 5, 78.1 sāpi devasmitā tadvattena sārdhaṃ vyadhādvratam /
KSS, 4, 1, 114.1 tatkṣaṇaṃ tisṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇībhir ahaṃ tataḥ /
KSS, 5, 2, 269.2 aśokadattaḥ svajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ baddhotsavām agāt //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, Abhayādivarga, 18.1 grīṣme tulyaguḍāṃ susaindhavayutāṃ meghāvanaddhāmbare sārddhaṃ śarkarayā śaradyamalayā śuṇṭhyā tuṣārāgame /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 2, 20.1 mayā sārdhaṃ maheśāni vihāraṃ kuru yatnataḥ /
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 1, 86.2 yasyā madhye 'sti likhitaṃ sārdhaṃ lakṣacatuṣṭayam //
KṣNarm, 1, 141.2 vātenevānalaḥ sārdhaṃ jajvāla janakānanam //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 33.3 caturbhiritare sārdhamahobhiḥ sadvigarhitaiḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 5, 30.1 samyaṅ mṛllavaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ pārśve bhasma nidhāya ca /
RMañj, 6, 305.2 pañcaguñjā sitā sārddhaṃ raso'yaṃ madanodayaḥ //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 56.1 pūrvoktairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ rasarājaṃ vimardayet /
RPSudh, 2, 50.1 abhrakadrutibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sūtakaṃ ca vimardayet /
RPSudh, 3, 44.2 bhakṣitā madhunā sārdhaṃ sarvajvaravināśinī //
RPSudh, 3, 46.1 guggulutriphalāsārdhaṃ vātaraktaṃ vināśayet /
RPSudh, 3, 61.1 rasena sārdhaṃ hi kumārikāyā mūṣāṃ vidadhyādravigharmaśoṣitām /
RPSudh, 4, 24.2 tacchodhayedvai bhasitasya mūṣyāṃ sīsena sārdhaṃ rajataṃ tu dhmāpayet //
RPSudh, 4, 55.2 pippalīmadhunā sārdhaṃ sarvadoṣaharaṃ param //
RPSudh, 5, 116.0 palitaṃ valibhiḥ sārdhaṃ hanyādeva na saṃśayaḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 3.2 taṃ nāgavallīdalajena sārdhaṃ nihanti vātodbhavakaṃ jvaraṃ ca //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 3, 61.2 palitaṃ valibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vināśayati niścitam //
RRS, 5, 60.2 pippalīmadhunā sārdhaṃ sarvarogeṣu yojayet //
RRS, 8, 63.1 uditairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvāmlaiḥ kāñjikairapi /
RRS, 8, 97.1 kṣārāmlairauṣadhaiḥ sārddhaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ ruddhvātiyatnataḥ /
RRS, 12, 14.1 sārdhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vinirudhya dhīmān uddīpayed dīptakṛśānunāsya /
RRS, 12, 63.1 sūtaliptadalaiḥ sārdhaṃ kalkaṃ khalle vimardayet /
RRS, 14, 39.2 madhunā pāyayetsārdhaṃ dagdhavṛntākamāśayet //
RRS, 14, 41.1 bhṛṣṭvā tanmaricaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhojayecchleṣmanuttaye /
RRS, 16, 120.2 rātrau ca payasā sārdhaṃ yadvā rogānusārataḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 9.2 śuṣkaṃ dhānyatuṣaiḥ sārddhaṃ kuṭṭayecca ulūkhale //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 49.2 bhakṣayed vā sitā sārdhaṃ krāmakaṃ parame rase //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 99.1 madhuśarkarayā sārdhaṃ guñjāmātraṃ ca bhakṣayet /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 4, 80.2 jīvedbrahmadinaṃ sārdhaṃ vajrakāyo mahābalaḥ //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 48.1 bhṛṅgarājadravaiḥ sārdhaṃ prātaḥ keśān pralepayet /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 7.2 yāmaṃ mardyaṃ punargandhaṃ sārdhaṃ tatra vinikṣipet //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 158.2 taccūrṇaṃ triphalāsārdhaṃ karṣaikaṃ bhakṣayetsadā //
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 36.1 vaikrāntabhasmanā sārdhaṃ peṣayedamlavetasam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 4, 87.2 mātuluṅgadravaiḥ sārdhaṃ nāgapatrāṇi tena vai //
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 91.2 madhvājyaṭaṃkaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ mūṣāmadhye gataṃ dhamet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 16, 17.1 gartāntargomayaṃ sārdhaṃ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ niveśayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 21.2 suśubhraistaṇḍulaiḥ sārdhaṃ kaṇḍayet tadulūkhale //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 4, 10.2 sārdhaṃ tatsattvarajaḥ sapāradaṃ sakalakāryakaram //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 83.1 uddiṣṭairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvāmlaiḥ kāñjikairapi /
RCūM, 4, 113.1 kṣārāmlairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhāṇḍe ruddhvātiyatnataḥ /
RCūM, 11, 84.2 palitaṃ valibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vināśayati niścitam //
RCūM, 13, 13.2 pippalīmadhunā sārdhaṃ sevitaṃ vallamātrayā //
RCūM, 13, 32.2 saptavāraṃ dravaiḥ sārdhaṃ daśabhiḥ piṣṭakaiḥ puṭet //
RCūM, 13, 37.2 tulyena balinā sārdhaṃ daśavāraṃ puṭet khalu //
RCūM, 15, 57.1 kṣārāmlalavaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ saṃnyāsājjāyate tathā /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 35.3 kākamācīrasaiḥ sārddhaṃ dinamekaṃ tu mardayet //
RSS, 1, 273.1 samyak śūraṇajaiḥ sārddhaṃ pārśve bhasma nidhāpayet /
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 39.2 dvipadīrajasā sārdhaṃ niḥsattvaḥ pannago bhavet //
RArṇ, 12, 316.1 kāntajīrṇarasaṃ tena sārdhaṃ ghṛtamadhuplutam /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Mūl., 23.2 bhuktyā sārdhaṃ tu jagdhaṃ hitakarabalakṛd veśavāreṇa tac cet pakvaṃ hṛdrogaśūlapraśamanam uditaṃ śūlarugghāri mūlam //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 29.1 kṣīraṃ na yuñjīta kadāpyataptaṃ taptaṃ na caitallavaṇena sārdham /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 23.2, 2.0 tathā pañcānāṃ pañcamūlānāṃ palaśatadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ salile daśaguṇe paktvā daśāṃśasthite rasa āpothya mṛditvā harītakyāmalakāni vyasthīni kṛtvā tasmin kvāthe prakṣipya kuḍavapramāṇaṃ tvagelādikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ yojayet //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 27.2 asmābhiśca bhavānsārdhaṃ jagataḥ saṃpravartakaḥ //
SkPur, 8, 24.2 sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tapaśceruḥ samāhitāḥ //
SkPur, 8, 26.1 te yuktā brahmaṇā sārdhamṛṣayaḥ saha devataiḥ /
SkPur, 10, 12.2 cariṣyanti mayā sārdhaṃ sarva ete hi yājñikāḥ //
SkPur, 13, 19.2 sārdhaṃ sa nāgairaparairmahātmā vimānamāruhya samabhyagācca //
SkPur, 13, 50.2 sārdhaṃ mayaiva deveśaṃ paramātmānamavyayam //
SkPur, 14, 28.2 lokāṃśca pramathaiḥ sārdhaṃ viveśa bhavanaṃ tataḥ //
SkPur, 20, 58.2 naṣṭe mṛtyau tvayā sārdhaṃ ciraṃ vatsyāmi nirvṛtaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 7, 48.1 dvādaśākhye dvādaśite cakre sārdhaṃ śataṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 8, 235.2 jñātvaivaṃ śodhayedbuddhiṃ sārdhaṃ puryaṣṭakendriyaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 348.1 avasitapativiniyogaḥ sārdhamanekātmamantrakoṭībhiḥ /
TĀ, 16, 216.2 sārdhaṃ caikaṃ caikaṃ sārdhaṃ dve dve śaśī dṛgatha yugmam //
TĀ, 16, 216.2 sārdhaṃ caikaṃ caikaṃ sārdhaṃ dve dve śaśī dṛgatha yugmam //
TĀ, 19, 11.2 saṃhṛtikramataḥ sārdhaṃ sṛkchindiyugalena tu //
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 4.1 mahākālena vai sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇā ramate sadā /
ToḍalT, Prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 7.1 tena sārdhaṃ mahāmāyā tāriṇī ramate sadā /
ToḍalT, Prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 8.2 tena sārdhaṃ mahādevī sadā kāmakutūhalā //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 251.1 bhavato nindakaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhāṇḍapakvānnamiśraṇam /
ĀK, 1, 15, 100.1 māsaikamudakaiḥ sārdhaṃ karṣaṃ pratyahamaśnuyāt /
ĀK, 1, 15, 226.2 karṣaṃ gopayasā sārdhaṃ śuddhakoṣṭho lihetpriye //
ĀK, 1, 15, 244.2 tasyā dalaṃ yugaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhakṣayecchuddhakoṣṭhavān //
ĀK, 1, 15, 469.1 pākārhavyañjanaiḥ sārdhaṃ jayāpatrāṇi pācayet /
ĀK, 1, 20, 76.1 vāyunā manasā sārdhaṃ madhyanāḍyā vrajecchive /
ĀK, 1, 23, 272.2 dvipadīrajasā sārdhaṃ niruddhaḥ pannago bhavet //
ĀK, 1, 23, 517.1 kāntajīrṇarasaṃ tena sārdhaṃ ghṛtamadhuplutam /
ĀK, 1, 25, 82.2 uddiṣṭairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvāmlaiḥ kāñjikairapi //
ĀK, 1, 25, 112.2 kṣārāmlairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhāṇḍe ruddhvātiyatnataḥ //
ĀK, 2, 8, 100.2 vaikrāntabhasmanā sārdhaṃ peṣayedamlavetasam //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 9.1 papraccha sā tadā sārdhaṃ puṃścalībhiḥ kṛtādarā /
Śusa, 2, 3.14 atha śukaḥ sā yaśodevī ekāṃ śunīṃ bhojanādyairāvarjayitvā ābharaṇāni paridhāyātmanā sārdhaṃ gṛhītvā śaśiprabhāpārśve gatvā tāṃ vijane sagadgadā jagādāhaṃ ca tvaṃ ca iyaṃ ca pūrvabhave bhaginyo 'bhūvan /
Śusa, 5, 2.5 ekadā nṛpastayā sārdhaṃ bhojanaṃ kurvanbhṛṣṭamatsyāṃstasyai dāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 23, 19.1 evaṃvidhe niśāmukhe sa vaṇik vikrīḍitayā tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍitaḥ /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 43.2 nāgavallīrasaiḥ sārdhaṃ vātapittajvarāpaham //
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 22.2 tāmrapādena sūtena sārdhaṃ patraṃ pralepayet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 166.1, 3.4 samyaṅmṛllavaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ caturyāmaṃ pacet sudhīḥ /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 7, 3, 193.1 mṛttikāṃ vāsasā sārddhaṃ kuṭṭayed atiyatnataḥ /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 37.1 adyāpi dhavati manaḥ kim ahaṃ karomi sārdhaṃ sakhībhir api vāsagṛhaṃ sukānte /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 30.1, 2.0 nidhuvanakāle eva svapatibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kādambarasvīkaraṇasyābhyanujñānaṃ netarāvasthāyāṃ kutaḥ upayogābhāvāt niṣphalaprayāse svīkaraṇasya vaiyarthyāpatteḥ //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 50.2 tataḥ svayaṃbhuvā sārdhaṃ surā viṣṇum upāgaman //
GokPurS, 3, 8.1 anekair ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmā tatrāvasad girau /
GokPurS, 3, 19.2 brahmā brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ satyalokaṃ jagāma ha //
GokPurS, 5, 68.1 ehi sārdhaṃ mayā vaiśya gokarṇaṃ kṣetrasattamam /
GokPurS, 6, 47.1 brahmaviṣṇvādibhiḥ sārdham idam ūce nṛpottama /
GokPurS, 6, 51.3 triḥsaptakulajaiḥ sārdhaṃ śivaloke mahīyate //
GokPurS, 8, 9.2 ehi sārdhaṃ mayā subhrūḥ suciraṃ ramayasva māṃ //
GokPurS, 8, 15.2 ity ukto viṣṇunā sārdhaṃ vaitaraṇyāḥ samutthitaḥ //
GokPurS, 8, 25.2 triḥsaptakulajaiḥ sārdhaṃ dātā svargam avāpnuyāt //
GokPurS, 8, 60.2 ity uktvā bhagavān viṣṇur devaiḥ sārdhaṃ tirodadhe //
GokPurS, 9, 11.2 tatas tu viṣṇunā sārdhaṃ devā gokarṇasaṃsthitam //
GokPurS, 10, 38.1 devair brahmādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ varaṃ brūhīty abhāṣata /
GokPurS, 12, 17.1 ity ukte priyayā sārdham uvāsa parameśvaraḥ /
GokPurS, 12, 26.1 tayā sārdhaṃ nṛpavaraḥ siddhim icchaṃs tapo 'carat /
GokPurS, 12, 94.2 rājā bhūtvā hy aṅgadeśe dvijendrāḥ patnyā sārdhaṃ bhūtale bhūri bhogān //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 12.1 lavaṅgaṃ pippalī sārdhaṃ kapharogavināśanam /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 1.2 āvaśyakaṃ karma vicārya sādhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ samāhṛtya samastaśāstrataḥ //
HBhVil, 4, 194.3 lakṣmyā sārdhaṃ samāsīno devadevo janārdanaḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 130.2 aṇimādiguṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ labhate kālavañcanam //
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 89.2 tatraiva susthirībhūya tena sārdhaṃ vilīyate //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 78.2 parśukās talakaiḥ sārdham arbude ca dvisaptatiḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 8.1 uddiṣṭair oṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvāmlaiḥ kāñjikairapi /
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 17.0 sa ca bhasmākāro rasaḥ hemnā svarṇena sārdham ubhayamelane yujyate karmavidā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 18.2, 2.0 tālakasatvaṃ haritālasāraṃ śataguṇaṃ śataguṇitaṃ hemni kanake nirvyūḍhaṃ andhamūṣāyāṃ vā prakāśamūṣāyāṃ vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ tālakasatvasya hemni nirvāhaḥ kārya iti vyaktiḥ tacca tat sattvaṃ kevalaṃ vā śilayā manaḥśilayā sārdhaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ kāryaṃ taddhema garbhe rasodare dravati atha rasendro rasarājaḥ drutaṃ jarati vidhāneneti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.2, 1.0 evam amunā vidhinā raviśaśitīkṣṇaiḥ saha ravistāmraṃ śaśī rūpyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajātiḥ etaiḥ sārdhaṃ gaganādisatvāni abhrādīnāṃ sārāṇi milantīti yugmam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 11.2, 3.0 ityādi pūrvoktaṃ tu punaḥ gaganasatvayogena abhrakasattvena sārdhaṃ mākṣīkayogād anyaṃ yojyaṃ abhrasatvena saha mākṣīkaṃ na syāditi vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 24.0 paścāt triguṇasīsakadānānantaraṃ hemnā kanakena saha rasabījaṃ mahābījaṃ yojyaṃ hemnā sārdhaṃ mahābījaṃ kīdṛgbhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ phaṇiyogāt nāgasaṃyogataḥ mākṣikayutahemagairikayā saha tāpyamilitasvarṇagairikayā sārdhaṃ krāmati //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 2.2, 3.0 annaṃ godhūmādikaṃ vā dravyaṃ auṣadhaṃ anupānena saha jalādinā sārdhaṃ dhātuṣu māṃsādiṣu saptasu kramate vyāpnoti tathā amunā vakṣyamāṇavidhānena krāmaṇayogāt krāmaṇāya yogaḥ kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣādis tataḥ sūtarājo loharūpyādiṣu viśati bāhyābhyantaraṃ vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 97.2, 3.0 taiśca sārdhaṃ saha pāradaṃ bhāṇḍamadhye pidhānasaṃdhirodhanādiyatnena ruddhvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ bhūmimadhye nikhanyate yasmin karmaṇi tat svedanaṃ saṃprakīrtitam //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 52.1 uddiṣṭairauṣadhaiḥ sārddhaṃ kriyate peṣaṇādikam /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 106.2 dvipadīrajasā sārddhaṃ bhāvayettadrase śilām //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramitāprāptair abhijñātābhijñātair mahāśrāvakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 2.7 aśītyā ca bodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvair avaivartikair ekajātipratibaddhair yad uta anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau dhāraṇīpratilabdhairmahāpratibhānapratiṣṭhitair avaivartyadharmacakrapravartakair bahubuddhaśataparyupāsitair bahubuddhaśatasahasrāvaropitakuśalamūlair buddhaśatasahasrasaṃstutair maitrīparibhāvitakāyacittais tathāgatajñānāvatāraṇakuśalair mahāprajñaiḥ prajñāpāramitāgatiṃgatair bahulokadhātuśatasahasraviśrutair bahuprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrasaṃtārakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 2.9 bhadrapālapūrvaṃgamaiśca ṣoḍaśabhiḥ satpuruṣaiḥ sārdham /
SDhPS, 1, 2.11 evaṃpramukhairaśītyā ca bodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdham /
SDhPS, 1, 2.12 śakreṇa ca devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ viṃśatidevaputrasahasraparivāreṇa /
SDhPS, 1, 2.15 caturbhiśca mahārājaiḥ sārdhaṃ triṃśaddevaputrasahasraparivāraiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 2.18 brahmaṇā ca sahāṃpatinā sārdhaṃ dvādaśabrahmakāyikadevaputrasahasraparivāreṇa /
SDhPS, 1, 2.21 aṣṭābhiśca nāgarājaiḥ sārdhaṃ bahunāgakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 2.23 caturbhiśca kinnararājaiḥ sārdhaṃ bahukinnarakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 3.1 caturbhiśca gandharvakāyikadevaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ bahugandharvaśatasahasraparivāraiḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 5.1 caturbhiścāsurendraiḥ sārdhaṃ bahvasurakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 7.1 caturbhiśca garuḍendraiḥ sārdhaṃ bahugaruḍakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 9.1 rājñā ca ajātaśatruṇā māgadhena vaidehīputreṇa sārdham //
SDhPS, 7, 222.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ śrāmaṇerairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairyāni tānyekaikena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhāya samādāpitānyabhūvan sarvāṇi ca tāni taireva sārdhaṃ tāsu tāsu jātiṣvanupravrajitāni //
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ svaiḥ svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 76.1 gatvā ca punastasmiṃstaṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ vanditvā asmadvacanād alpābādhatāṃ mandaglānatāṃ ca balaṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvagaṇena śrāvakagaṇena //
SDhPS, 11, 92.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasminnardhāsane niṣasāda tenaiva tathāgatena sārdham //
SDhPS, 11, 192.2 muhūrtaṃ tāvat kulaputra āgamayasva yāvanmadīyena bodhisattvena mañjuśriyā kumārabhūtena sārdhaṃ kaṃcideva dharmaviniścayaṃ kṛtvā paścāt svakaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ gamiṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 195.1 upasaṃkramya prajñākūṭena bodhisattvena sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāmupasaṃgṛhya ekānte nyaṣīdat //
SDhPS, 12, 10.1 atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato mātṛbhaginī ṣaḍbhir bhikṣuṇīsahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ śaikṣāśaikṣābhir bhikṣuṇībhiḥ utthāyāsanād yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantamullokayantī sthitābhūt //
SDhPS, 12, 14.1 imānyapi ṣaḍ bhikṣuṇīsahasrāṇi śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ tvayaiva sārdhaṃ teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike bodhisattvā dharmabhāṇakā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 13, 6.2 yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rājānaṃ saṃsevate na rājaputrān na rājamahāmātrān na rājapuruṣān saṃsevate na bhajate na paryupāste nopasaṃkrāmati nānyatīrthyāṃś carakaparivrājakājīvakanirgranthān na kāvyaśāstraprasṛtān sattvān saṃsevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca lokāyatamantradhārakān na lokāyatikān sevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 9.1 na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 11.1 śrāvakayānīyāṃśca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā na sevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 17.1 na ca paṇḍakasya dharmaṃ deśayati na ca tena sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti na ca pratisaṃmodayati //
SDhPS, 13, 21.1 na ca śrāmaṇeraṃ na ca śrāmaṇerīṃ na bhikṣuṃ na bhikṣuṇīṃ na kumārakaṃ na kumārikāṃ sātīyati na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti na ca saṃlāpaṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 108.1 tato 'sya pratyarthikāḥ pratyamitrāḥ pratirājānastena sārdhaṃ vigrahamāpannā bhavanti //
SDhPS, 13, 110.1 te taiḥ śatrubhiḥ sārdhaṃ yudhyante //
SDhPS, 13, 119.1 atha khalu tathāgatasyāpi āryā yodhā māreṇa sārdhaṃ yudhyante //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 14, 13.1 te ca unmajjyonmajjya yena sa mahāratnastūpo vaihāyasamantarīkṣe sthito yasmin sa bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ parinirvṛto bhagavatā śākyamuninā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sārdhaṃ siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇas tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma //
SDhPS, 17, 39.1 sa ca puruṣastasya tāṃ protsāhanām āgamya yadi muhūrtamātramapi śṛṇuyāt sa sattvastena protsāhena kuśalamūlenābhisaṃskṛtena dhāraṇīpratilabdhair bodhisattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ samavadhānaṃ pratilabhate //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 16.2 uṣitvā brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ kāmyake vana uttame //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 43.1 pāṇḍavā brāhmaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ yathāyogyaṃ prapūjitāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 4, 41.2 dakṣiṇe pitṛbhiḥ sārddhaṃ tathānye surasundari //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 4, 42.1 vasiṣyanti mayā sārddhameṣa te vara uttamaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 24.2 sa tayā sārddham īśānaścikrīḍa puruṣo virāṭ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 14.1 taiḥ sārdhaṃ ye tu te viprā anye cāpi tapodhanāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 14, 53.2 vicaranti tayā sārddhaṃ śūlapaṭṭiśapāṇayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 16, 9.2 sārdhaṃ tvayā saptabhirarṇakaiśca janastapaḥ satyamabhiprayāti //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 41.1 krīḍate daivataiḥ sārddhaṃ siddhagandharvasaṃstutaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 25, 3.2 uddharedātmanā sārdhaṃ puruṣānekaviṃśatim //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 106.2 kaumārikā patiṃ prāpya tena sārddhamumā yathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 144.2 anena vidhinā sārdhaṃ māsi māsi hy apakramet //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 1.3 krīḍate hyumayā sārddhaṃ nāradas tatra cāgataḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 33, 8.1 ramate sa tayā sārddhaṃ kāle vai nṛpasattama /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 37, 3.3 indro devagaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ svarājyāccyāvito nṛpa //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 30.2 nirgato bahubhiḥ sārddhaṃ pavamānaḥ samantataḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 67.2 vandyamānaḥ suraiḥ sārddhaṃ kailāsamagamat prabhuḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 40, 16.2 vṛṣārūḍho gaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 41, 27.1 tāvanti varṣāṇi mahānubhāvaḥ svarge vaset putrapautraiśca sārddham /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 45, 19.2 tatrāgaccha mayā sārddhaṃ yatra tapyatyasau tapaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 45, 40.2 gaccha devomayāsārddhaṃ kailāsaśikharaṃ varam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 49, 5.2 āgacchantu mayā sārddhaṃ ye yūyamiha saṃgatāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 52, 17.1 krīḍanbālamṛgaiḥ sārddhaṃ pratyahaṃ sa muneḥ sutaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 31.2 prāptā sā sacivaiḥ sārddhaṃ yatra revā mahānadī //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 72, 12.1 tābhyāṃ sārddhaṃ krīḍate ca kaśyapo 'pi prajāpatiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 97, 123.3 vindhyena sārddhaṃ tava mārgamadya yāsyāmyahaṃ daṇḍadharasya pṛṣṭhe //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 111, 9.2 saṃmantrya daivataiḥ sārddhaṃ praiṣayajjātavedasam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 118, 6.2 diśo bhāgaṃ suraiḥ sārddhaṃ tato hatyā na muñcati //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 118, 10.1 tyaktvā rājyaṃ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ jagāma tapa uttamam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 131, 18.2 kadrūrvinatayā sārddhaṃ yadvṛttaṃ pramadālaye //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 136, 5.2 krīḍayasva mayā sārddhaṃ triṣu lokeṣu pūjitā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 136, 14.1 tyaktvā rājyaṃ suraiḥ sārddhaṃ gataśrīko jagāma ha /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 140, 3.2 vasavo vāyunā sārddhaṃ candrādityau sureśvara //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 148, 16.1 sthāpayenmodakaiḥ sārdhaṃ caturthaṃ karakaṃ budhaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 148, 21.2 pitṛmātṛsuhṛtsārddhaṃ kṣamāpya ca visarjayet //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 156, 3.2 kailāsādumayā sārddhaṃ svayamāyāti śaṅkaraḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 156, 6.1 devarājaḥ suraiḥ sārddhaṃ vāyumārgavyavasthitaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 10.1 sa tayā ramate sārdhaṃ paulomyā maghavā iva /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 4.1 samāje tridaśaiḥ sārddhaṃ tatra te ca didṛkṣayā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 58.1 sārddhaṃ śataṃ ca tīrthāni mallikābhavanād bahiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 64.2 tiṣṭhanti ṛṣibhiḥ sārddhaṃ pitṛdevagaṇaiḥ saha //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 6.1 hṛṣṭastuṣṭaḥ śriyā sārddhaṃ padmayonisuto bhṛguḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 193, 54.2 nareṇa sārdhaṃ yat tābhir dṛṣṭapūrvam arindama //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 198, 44.2 tuṣṭo yadyumayā sārdhaṃ varado yadi śaṅkara /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 11.2 vasate brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ śiloñchavṛttijīvanaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 13.1 dṛṣṭvā taṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhamuccarantaṃ padakramam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 18.3 tathāhaṃ baṭubhiḥ sārdhaṃ śuśrūṣāmi na saṃśayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 37.1 praṇamya baṭubhiḥ sārdhaṃ sa cikrīḍa yathāsukham /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 222, 3.3 na ko'pi saṃgatiṃ dhatte tena sārddhaṃ sabhāsvapi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 225, 9.2 evaṃ varṣaśataṃ sārddhaṃ vyatītaṃ tapasā nṛpa //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 226, 9.2 śāntayā bhāryayā sārddhaṃ taptvā dvādaśavatsarān //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 268.1 pippalī madhunā sārdhaṃ vātamehaṃ hinasti ca /
YRā, Dh., 268.2 triphalā śarkarāsārdhaṃ pittamehaharā smṛtā //
YRā, Dh., 270.1 haridrā śarkarāsārdhaṃ rudhirasya vikāranut /